Jump to content

Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 09/20/16 in all areas

  1. 104 points
    ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** ************************************************************************************************************************* He was seated at the bar, drinking with a couple of guys. From his loud laughter, and the silly things he was blurting out, as well as his overall behavior, it was clear to me he was quite drunk. But on the other hand, he was quite sexy. He was, of course, young, no doubt just over 18. The guys recognized him being intoxicated and touched him inappropriately all the time. They grabbed his ass or rubbed his junk while passing him by. He never complained about it. He just grinned like a fool, feeling probably flattered to be the center of the attention. So I tried my luck and ordered a drink at the bar and while standing close to the drunk twink I let my hand slip into his low hip jeans on his backside and my middle finger moved downwards between his ass cheeks, just to find his hole. I pressed my finger against his hole and he relaxed it and let me pass his sphincter. What a slut, I thought to myself. I gave him a cheeky grin and then went back to the two fellows I was with that night. We were all biohazard stallions and we were, let’s put it this way, interested in the youthful guy. He blinked at me and then moved to the back area, where the darkroom was. My mates fist bumped me and cheered, while I got up from my chair I told them to be nearby, in case…. Getting into the backroom my eyes had to adjust to the dimmed light. I saw him wandering about, but I doubted he would actually be notice all the guys lurking about. The risk was too high, that another dick would grab him first and so I hurried up and greeted him with my low voice. He tried to focus me and then showed a foolish smile asking me, if I was the guy fingering outside. I laughed and nodded to that. “You know… I think I had a drink too much and all the jocks look the same to me. Just a big bulge…..” he claimed. “Oh that’s okay…. you are nothing more than a hole to me.” I replied and although my answer was quite reducing him he flashed another smile. “How about three big cocks?” I asked him referring to my two friends. “I guess it would be okay, but we have to play safe. Okay? My boyfriend is out of town and we are faithful to each other. FAITHFUL (in a loud voice). That’s why you can’t fuck me, but it is okay to fuck me now….” he babbled. Such a wasted guy… I signaled my friends to attend me and so they appeared out of the darkness and greeted the teen. “Hey guys – can I touch your bulges to see if you are well endowed?” he asked us. He massaged each of our bulges and seemed to be satisfied to feel 9+ inches of hard cock meat. We looked for a dark corner and there we turned him around, so that he faced the wall. I opened his jeans and lowered them. They fell to the ground and revealed a beautiful round ass. “Don’t forget the condom” he whispered. “Of course not, but let me first finger you. Get you ready for my fat dick.” I suggested and used a bit lube on my fingers and entered his hole with three fingers at once. I crouched behind him, to get a good angle to finger fuck him roughly. He was moaning and enjoyed it obviously. After a while I used only my index finger and my middle finger to actually scratch him from the inside, while pulling my fingers out. I repeated it over and over again and he complained about the growing pain. I told him that I had to prepare him for the hard fuck, but that I would soon been done. I had to rely on my handy work and so I got up and started lubing up my dick. “Sorry guys… but I can’t get hard. Too much alcohol I guess” he giggled. “Never mind, just let us charge your cunt up and we are gone anyway” I replied. “Give him some poppers” I told one of my friends. He handed the boy the brown bottle and told him to use it. “How?” he asked seriously. “I don’t do drugs” he added. “That’s not a drug baby, it is something to inhale to make you feel horny for cocks” I explained. You can keep the bottle afterwards, in case you want to enjoy some other gentlemen dicks in here. “The condom on your cock already?” he asked while he opened the bottle with a ‘plop’ and then sniffed at the bottle opening, while a pal pressed against his other nose opening. ‘Whoooosh’ “Oh my…. oh fuck…. what is this…..” he stuttered. My friends helped him stay on his feet. I parted his ass cheeks in the meanwhile and entered his soft asshole raw. “Oh fuck, this is it…. oh it feels so good. man…. fuck me hard…. fuck me hard into my pussy” he moaned. We made him inhale more of the poppers and every time he was almost freaking out and begging me to fuck deeper into his body. Of course I rammed my whole cock hard into him. This wasn’t supposed to be a romantic affair. This was hardcore POZ fucking. I fucked my dick hard into his hole, trying to inflict even more damage with every thrust I could muster. “You want to get your slut ass charged?” I whispered into his ears, while he experienced one rush after another. He nodded only “Tell me loud, that I can charge your cunt up” I advised him with my low and calm voice. “Fuck me hard into my ass…. (and then louder) Charge my slut ass up” he exclaimed. I grunted and held him by the shoulders, while I was speed-fucking him now. This put me over the edge and my toxic semen erupted inside his ass. My cock gushed five times and I kept on fucking him, to make sure my seed would infiltrate his body soon. After I pulled my cock out, I pretended I would get rid of the condom and stuffed my dick back into my jeans. My pal was next and I told him, while taking his place, to think about the condom. “Yes…. safety first please…. I don’t want to get sick by these…. sick…. bastards….” he repeated himself and took another good whiff. “I think there is enough lube left in there” my friend said with a smirking face. Without hesitance he entered the twink’s ass, who had one POZ load already inside his body…
  2. 82 points
    Dad’s Basement Part One OFF LIMITS !!!! That’s how it always was, no one had access to the basement except Dad. Growing up I used to imagine that he was a mad scientist and it was his laboratory where he conducted hair raising experiments. As I got older, my thoughts changed - was it his private gym - he was built, but I knew he went to a gym early in the morning - hell I even went with him quite a few times. My mind always wondered, but I never had the chance to go down —— until now. Here it was my eighteenth birthday, I was home alone, which was the norm since Mom ran off with some man she met on the internet when I was starting my teen years and has not been heard from since. It was when I was heading to the kitchen to get my breakfast, that I saw it. The basement door was open, not wide open, but just enough to know someone could go down there. Stomach be damned, my curiosity was strong than my hunger at this point. I had to see what was down there. “Dad, are you home?” I yelled. No response. I made my way to the laundry room, which accessed the garage and saw that his truck was gone. My stomach groaned - not from hunger, but nerves. I made my way through the house, looking for my Dad. I wanted to make sure I was home alone. I was still scared of getting caught in the “forbidden basement.” He was no where to be found in the house, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t hiding some where. Fuck I can’t believe I would think that my own Dad would set me up. I had to make sure. Grabbing my cell, I dialed Dad’s number, he quickly answered after one ring, was he waiting for this call. Was this a set up? “Morning Squirt, what’s up?” he said. Squirt - the nickname he knew I hated, yet called me that when it was just the two of us. “Dad, do you want me to do the yard today?” I asked “It’s your birthday and you want to do yard work? We can do it this weekend, together. Any more silly questions or can I get back to my work so I can be home on time?” he replied. “Yeah, are you coming home early or what, like you said it is my birthday.” “Right now, Squirt, it looks like normal time. Got any other pressing questions?” “Nah, I’m good” I replied. "Bye, Dad.” I hung up and quickly made my way to the basement door. In my mind I expected it to be closed and locked, thinking it was all a trick of my mind. Without knowing it I held my breathe as I made my way to the door, only to slowly release it seeing that the door was still a jar. Nervously, I slowly pushed the door open, exposing the darkened stairs which lead to the mysterious basement below. I squinted my eyes to see if I could see anything in the darkness below. Nothing! That first step was the hardest, I had always known I was not allowed down here, but with finding the door opened I could not help but break the rule. I felt the way to see if I could find a switch to illuminate the mystery, nothing. Another what the fuck? I slowly descended the stairs until I was at the bottom. The nerves in my stomach were twitching so bad that I thought I was going to throw up. I was frozen to the floor, as my hands explored the walls, searching for a light switch. It wasn't long until I found one. I closed my eyes and flipped it, as I thought “let there be light.” At that moment, I wondered if this is really what I wanted. Did I want to know my Dad’s secret? I slowly opened my eyes, finding the room flooded with a red light. The walls were darkly painted and if I were to guess they were black. There was symbols painted on they walls with phrases under them. The one that was the biggest and stood out the most was a circle like symbol, that I had seen somewhere before, but did not know where, and had the phrase under it that said “TOXIC FOR LIFE” Else where there were sayings like “no load refused,” “Seed belongs in holes,” and “gifting is the way” - and more. I didn’t under stand. I slowly moved inwards, noticing a leather pad hanging from chains in one corner, two padded “saw horses” in the middle of the room. What the fuck is this place, I thought. It’s not a gym, because I have never seen equipment like this. As I made my way back, I saw that tucked under the stairs was an open shower area, with white tiles and three heads and two drains. I still didn’t understand. I passed out of that room and into another. The room was painted just like the other, with more phrases. The only different was the symbol, this time there was a huge scorpion on the wall, freaky as shit and ugly as hell. Under the big scorpion was shelves with little brown bottles on them, as well as what looked like plastic bottles filled with a clear liquid. I racked my mind trying to figure out what this shit was and what it was used for. From where I was standing there was a darkened opening to my left and one to my right, leading off to who knows where and what. Being adventurous, I went to the left, it was dark inside so I felt my way. I bumped into the a wall in front of me, but felt an opening to my right, so I turned and continued. I bumped and turned many times again. Shit this was some kind of maze. I panicked, I tried to remember which way I turned and went. What if I get trapped in here and Dad finds me here. I turned and moved, finding relief when I found the opening to get out. I have to be more careful. I discovered nothing with that adventure, so I decided to head to the other opening I went across the room and into through the other opening to find a wall blocking me, but with openings on the left and right. I went left only to find that this lead me to a room with another wall that went completely across the room. I walked to my right keeping a distance from the new wall with my hand on the wall that I first came to. I saw that there was three holes in the wall, which allowed light to come through. I gathered my courage and crossed the room to the middle hole, to discover that the hole came up to about my crotch. I slowly squatted down and looked through the hole - only to see the outside door to the left, which was letting in the light from out side through the frosted windows. I didn’t understand any of this. I went back out and look around the big room again, I failed to notice more shelves holding more brown bottles and plastic squeeze bottles. In each corner was a TV, hung high near the ceiling. As I got back to the stairs, I realized there was another opening on the wall with the light switch. It was still dark inside, so I reached around inside trying to find the new room’s light switch. A musty smell invaded my nostrils, rousing my curiosity, as well as my cock. Why was I turned on by this smell. Moments later I found the switch and found this room was a locker room. The lockers formed a square in the center, yet none were on the outer walls. Entering I found why. There were hundreds of used jocks nailed to the wall with pictures under them. The jocks were stained, some a bright yellow, some creamy, some very dark yellow. I lifted one of the jocks to look at the picture. It was of a naked man who’s cock was hard as a rock, my guess the owner of the jock. I lifted the picture up, to find a name, date, and what looked like a code - numbers mixed with three letters in the middle. Looking around I could see that three walls were almost covered with jocks. The fourth was bare. At this point I wanted out of the basement. I had so many questions, yet I found that I didn’t want to seek the answers to them. Switching off the lights I made my way I back upstairs, climbed them and put the basement door like I found it. My mind was racing - what the fuck was that shit downstairs and what did it all mean. Confused, I wanted answers, but again I didn’t. Was I really suppose to see this? Did Dad make a mistake? I went to my room, grabbed my laptop, determined to find out what all this was, even if it took all day. I logged in and had an email from my Dad pop up on my desk top. It’s subject line was “BASEMENT” - I forgo my searching to read this. It read: Squirt, I left the basement open for you today. It is time you found out what the secret is. It was after your call that I knew you were going to head down there. So here is what I do down there. I SUCK DICK, GET MY DICK SUCKED, FUCK ASS AND GET MY ASS FUCKED. I can only put it bluntly. Yes, son I am a faggot, cocksucker, or if you want me to be pc - I am gay. I built the basement as a sex club for men like me. We get together as much as possible to have sex. There is a sling hanging from the ceiling, fuck benches, a maze with glory holes, and a glory hole wall to suck cock from people not in our “Club.” I have well stocked it will lube and poppers (you snort to get a rush - not drugs), the TV’s are for porn. I am sure you are wondering what are on the walls. Son, we are a Poz Fuck Club, each of the members is HIV positive and each man enjoys passing his strain to others. We do not let loads of cum go to waste - we swallow and we breed. The jocks and pictures are of men who had been converted by our club members. I know this may shock you, that your Dad is a toxic cock slut, but after discovering what you were watching on line, I thought it was time for you to know, learn and maybe join in (this part makes my cock hard) Don’t be embarrassed - I want you to be open about sex even with me. I will be open with you. We will talk more when I get home. Happy Birthday Son Love ya, Dad I read the email over and over. He knew what I watched on line. I was so scared that if he ever discovered my secret, it would either scare him or anger him, not turn him on. I needed to talk my mind off him and the basement until he got home. So I headed to the living room to watch movies until he got home.
  3. 72 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. I had never felt my cock get so hard thinking of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking. I wondered if they were down there when I was sleeping and I never knew it. You would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside. Nope, I was lost in thought, hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others.” I said, “other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot” “Hot huh? he said, “like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I nodded a yes and smiled. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me.” Dad said. “See” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, allowing Dad to see my shorts being pointed forward by my own cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on Son?” he asked. “Yes Dad.” “Good, but I need to know does all of it turn you on or is there anything that you are afraid of or not sure of” “The HIV Dad, scares me, yet it excites me” I said, “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After being converted, or infected, sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement, fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free” he said “understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes, some take it willingly and some don’t, some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it” I looked down and Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, exciting me more and more. This talk was really turning him on, I could see his cock pulse inside his jeans as his palm rubbed across the head of his cock. “Are the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall, all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son. But they were infected by a member of the Club.” Dad said, “that is our trophy wall, it reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he said, “show Daddy” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there Son” Dad kicked off his work boots, unbutton his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles where he stepped out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. How did I miss all this detail spying on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, huh Son” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it” I was mesmerized. There was the cock that made me, not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and stroke my hard cock slowly. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” he said I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and said: “Inhale deep Son” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and said again: “Inhale deep” Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified. My breathing was heavier. I felt Dad’s hot breathe in my ear. “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected and harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said, “I think you are ready for more.” he said, “let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.
  4. 71 points
    Last summer, my boy and I took a vacation to Europe together. It was one of those packages, seeing a different city every day for a week and a half before flying home. We thought it would be exhilarating, but it turned out to be exhausting. When passing through Berlin, we decided to separate from the group and see the gay neighborhood. I had sort of hoped we’d get up to some naughty fun so I brought a small tube of lube and condoms in my shirt pocket, just in case. I bet there was a place where I could fuck him, safely, with maybe a few strangers watching. The very idea got my cock stirring. We fuck bare in private, but I didn’t want any strangers to think my boy was a slut who took all loads… We wound up in a two-level club with a sign proclaiming CRUISING BASEMENT. The street level bar looked like a normal bar, except with flat screen televisions playing bareback porn. There was a set of stairs at the back of the bar down to what must have been the cruising area. We were both kind of nervous being there, with nothing like that in our hometown, or even in most big cities in America for that matter. We quickly downed two large beers each in quick succession. We joked about exploring downstairs and seeing what trouble we could get into. Maybe some beers would help ease our angst and loosen us up a bit. My boy asked the bartender where the restroom was, and he gestured with a wink to the dark staircase. I knew he had to take a piss and he got up to head downstairs as I ordered another beer. A few minutes went by. Then a few minutes more passed. I was halfway through my beer and needed to take a piss myself. I gulped down the rest of my drink, paid our tab, grabbed my boy’s untouched beer and headed to find him. I found the bathroom, surprisingly clean and well-lit. No sign of my boy. I took a piss into a stainless steel trough urinal, holding my boy’s beer with one hand and my streaming cock in the other. I felt someone come up behind me, and press his crotch into my ass. I melted into him as he reached around and shook the last droplets from my dick. He pulled way, knelt down and took me into his mouth, moaning as he deep-throated me, occasionally holding up a bottle of poppers to huff. I like good head as much as anyone, but I was worried about my boy. I pulled the guy off my now-wet dick and backed out of the bathroom. The guy stayed on his knees grinning at me as I headed into the darkness to rescue my boy if he needed rescuing or to join in some raunchy, hopefully safe fun. In the darkness, I followed the sound of whispers and groans down a short hallway where I found my boy in an open doorway, leaning out and moaning, with his eyes closed. I reached out to feel his chest. His shirt was pulled up behind his neck. He clenched his eyes and I ran my hand down to his crotch. It was so dark that I could barely see that his pants were at his ankles, and someone was eating his ass. I grabbed my boy’s hard cock and he swatted my hand away. I cleared my throat and he opened his eyes. He reached out to me and wrapped his arms around my neck, supporting his weight as the stranger worked his ass. My boy whispered, or rather hissed into my ear "Is it okay if he fucks me?" I murmured approval, extracted the condom from my pocket, and handed it to the top who stood up and started slapping his sizeable dick against my boy’s wet ass crack. Of course I expected him to pull on the condom, but instead he scoffed and threw it to the dirty ground, pushed my boy’s back down so it was parallel to the floor, and his ass arched up. My boy grabbed onto my waist with both arms as the stranger lurched forward. My boy yelped and I knew the top had entered him raw. Just then the guy who had briefly blown me in the bathroom stepped out of the darkness and held his bottle of poppers under my boy’s nostrils. My boy huffed deep and held his breath. Had I been thinking clearly, I might have tried to stop it, but I was honestly too turned on. The top pounding my boy’s raw ass went at it for about thirty seconds, only to mutter "Too tight. Gonna make me breed him too soon." Then giving a disapproving grimace he pulled out and disappeared into the shadows. My boy was dizzy from the experience. I grasped both of his hands and led him towards a deep bench against a wall. I sat down and he collapsed, face first into my lap, thinking he would take a quick nap, but I was wrong. He shimmied my pants down and swallowed my hard dripping cock to the root. I was still wet with the poppers guy’s spit. I knew there were other guys around. I could hear them whispering, and kissing, and sucking, and fucking. Knowing that at least some of them were watching really got me hot. The guy with the poppers had followed us and knelt down behind my boy, diving into his freshly-fucked ass with his tongue. My boy moaned on my dick. The guy lapped away for a few moments and then crouched down behind him. From my place on the bench, I watched as his aimed his raw cock into my boy’s willing ass. My boy squealed as he took another raw anal assault. The poppers guy took a huff and then leaned over my boy, making him do the same, and then offering them to me. I took the bottle and inhaled very deeply as the poppers guy's pace picked up only to halt. I knew he was firing his cum into my boy’s bare hole. He slapped my boy’s sweaty, and now cummy ass and pulled out. I thought he’d go away, but he leaned towards my boy and whispered with his thick German accent, theatrically so everyone around could hear "Good thing that other guy didn’t blow his load inside you. He’s POZZED up more than a few tourists here." He chuckled as my boy fisted his cock, his moans announcing he himself was close to cumming. The poppers guy laid down on his back, under my boy, on that filthy sticky floor, gobbling down my boy’s cock just in time to swallow his load. Just then, the first guy, the hulking POZ one, crept out of the darkness again. His huge cock was still wet and shiny, either from my boy’s hole or from some other bottom in the basement darkness. He slapped it against my boy’s cummy crack a few times, leered at me, and slammed all the way in. My boy tried to swallow my dick, but the top was so aggressive that he mostly just moaned with an open mouth around the head. He fucked my boy hard and quick for no more than two minutes. He cursed in Dutch, or German maybe, a few times before quickening his pace and then pounding six times with decreasing speed, filling my boy with toxic seed. It got me super close to going over the edge. My boy felt my nuts tightening up and pulled off my cock. The POZ top disappeared and the poppers guy just laughed as I pulled away and got behind my boy, marveling at the cum streaking down his thighs and the low light glistening on his sweaty back. I slid easily into is loose sloppy hole and came after five seconds. My boy threw his head back and lost another load into the poppers guy’s eager mouth. My boy stood up on his trembling legs and threw his arms around me, kissing me deeply. He growled into my ear "We gotta get out of here, and fast, or I’m going to wind up taking every load in this basement." "And what would be so bad about that?" I asked. He kissed me hard, grinned and waved at me, and backed away into the darkness….
  5. 68 points
    Virgin POZ Night (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I was strolling around my favorite bath house, when a booth awakened my attention. A note was pinned at the door: ‘Virgin POZ night’ was written in bright red letters. ‘Don’t wake the sleeping beauty’ was added. I heard there was some heavy breathing going on in the booth, but I had the feeling, that only one guy was in it, jacking off. There was no moaning from another party or so. So after a couple of minutes the door was unlocked and a guy I knew so well left the both, with his pants still open and a hard cock sticking out of it. Next to the door was a little blackboard and he drew a line and then left without even noticing me. I could see five marks already. ‘Nice’ I thought and entered the little booth. A blonde twink was laying with the front of his body downwards a short bench. I guess he must have been 18 or 19 the most. He was body was fixed with a strap tightly around his chest and around his lower back. He wouldn’t able to make a move – not an inch, but he was obviously asleep or knocked out more likely. His head was hanging down on one side of the bench. On the other side his cunt was leaking some cum. He had been used for quite a while it seemed. I was drawing a line on his sweat covered back. He shivered….. His hands had been tied to his back. He wouldn’t be able to defend himself, if he would be awake. His body was flawless. Not a single hair could be seen between his ass cheeks. “Beautiful…” I mumbled. I closed the door and locked it behind me. *Click* “Hmmmm… hm…..” he moaned and shook his head a little bit. “What…. where…. am I” he whispered. I was standing right behind him looking down at this young guy who seemed to regain consciousness. “Hello…. is there…. *sigh* is there someone….?” his voice was so soft. “Hey there” I said with my low voice, not getting myself into his view yet. “Sir… my head is spinning. I can’t move…. where am I” he asked slowly. It seemed like the thoughts he had formed slowly the sentences I heard. I didn’t know what to reply. I was sure he wasn’t suppose to know in which town he was or even that this was a biohazard bath house. “Could you…. please…. help me to get up? he stammered. While hearing the twinks soft voice I started massaging the lump in my jeans. “Uuuuugh…. I don’t feel good….. *sighs again softly* … my head is spinning” he sniffed. “Well how did you get here?” I asked with a worried tone. “Uuuuhm….I…. hmmmm….. I don’t know” he mumbled. “I just came around by accident and heard you moan – I came to see if everything was alright” I lied to him. “Are my hands tied Sir? I can’t move them…. could you please untie me?” “Someone handcuffed you behind your back….” I described to him. “Hmmmm…. ooooh…. hrmpf….. my ass is hurting so much. What is happening here? Please… can you open the handcuffs, please Sir” he begged. His head was still hanging down. He didn’t have the strength to raise it by himself. I walked around him and stroked him softly his hair. “Well… I can’t see the keys….” I made some noises like I was looking for a key. Then I grabbed his head and yanked it up violently. I pressed my groin area against his face. *Oooomph* His head had no chance to escape. I pressed my bulge against his him and he wailed a bit. “Can’t…. breathe….” he moaned in panic. “Open your mouth wide then – I am trying to help you here young man!” I exclaimed. The silly twink did just that and opened his mouth widely only to get more of my bulge into his stupid mouth. He tried to yank himself away, but that way he would just sprain his neck and I knew his pain, especially in the back of his neck would be extreme by now. He expelled his hot breath against my crotch. I could feel him fighting for breath, while I almost dry humped his face through my jeans. Then I moved away from the helpless boy. “No keys here…. no nothing….” I hissed. “Then….*gasps for air* please… do you got a mobile phone?” he asked me. “Please… call my parents. Tell them to pick me up.” he almost cried by now. “Calm down lad. Everything will be fine.” I tried to reassure him, that everything was alight. I crouched in front of him and he whispered his mom’s mobile phone number. I couldn’t almost understand every digit, but after I repeated I made sure I would safe this number. In expectation that I would call his mother immediately he gathered all his strength and lifted his head up again. He could only see my body up to my waist and didn’t understand what I was doing. I unbuttoned my jeans slowly and enjoyed to see the terror in his eyes rising. “You really don’t know why you are here, eh” I cackled gleefully. “You are the hole…. A hole for toxic dicks” I explained his fate to him. “Five guys have already fucked you up and now you will get the sixth viral load up your tight asshole” I smiled. “Wait – let me make a picture for your mom… one before…. and one after I POZ fucked you” I said coldly. “Smile for your parents…. smile for your mom” I grinned…
  6. 64 points
    Safe Sex Only Advertisement (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** My friends and I met on a friday night in one of those gay leather bars. We knew each other for quite a while and were comfortable with us being positive through and through. It was for us quite a sport to convert innocent guys, but times are rough with all the prep around. And all of a sudden Brian ‘happened’. Brian was a cute blonde angelic twink, who had the goal to prevent other guys from practicing unsafe sex. The night he came to our table, he greeted us friendly and asked if we would enjoy the evening. Probably all of us got an instant hard-on. There he appeared, like an angel on the borderline to hell and we were sitting in the shadows, lurking for his innocence. Of course we asked him for which organization he volunteered. ‘None’ was his answer. That made us curious and so we started our conversation which led Brian to take a seat at our table and tell us about his story. After introducing ourselves we moved on. “So…. Brian. It is interesting to meet you. I mean such a young guy working on such an important subject is not so usual” Brian beamed and was willing to tell us about his reasons. “I didn’t come out to my parents yet. I mean… with 18 I just didn’t find the right moment to open up.” We nodded understandingly getting probably wet spots on our jeans from our leaking dicks already. “Then I met another guy on a chat. That was a year ago, but he used me only and since we had bareback sex I was very scared about HIV and stuff” he continued. “Understandable and so grown-up” “I see it as my duty to the gay community to warn them about the risks of getting stuff you know?” he blabbered. “Of course it is” we agreed wholeheartedly. I could see all my chaps were already in the hunting mode. It was our time to make the next move now and so I opened with a made-up story about an advertising company who was looking for male models, to star in an HIV commercial. He listened to my lies – in which we had found a twink-model, but that the guy turned out to be positive and since we would record dangerous scenes it was not justified to endanger our other active participants. We had to fire this guy and so the big deal was off and we would probably lose our jobs by the end of next week. “Why? I mean it is not your fault that your star was sick.” “But our bosses won’t care if we are guilty or not. They want to see results. It is a tough business…” we expressed with sad eyes. “Hey…. aaaaw… forget it” a pal of mine (Mark) interfered. “What is it?” the little angel wanted to know. “You would be ideal for the role of the innocent twink. You look young and would fit into age gap we want to reach with the advertisement” he explained. It was only one way he could react and that was with a polite rejection. “That’s too bad – see you could safe some of your twink friends with this add, instead of coming to bars or clubs. I bet people try to hit on you. You know what I mean? Your issue is so honorable and still there are so many guys out here who try to get into your pants. With this add it would be different you know? Yeah – they would see your cute face of course, but they would see the message behind it” Then he revealed his true problem. Since he wasn’t out of the closet, he was scared his parents or neighbors or probably his friends would see this. That was the reason he was scared about mostly. “Uhm… we work for an international advertising company with a european branch” and we explained to him, that this spot was only for the european market. We assured him, that it wouldn’t be shown in the US. “It won’t be even shown on the internet, only in certain cinemas in the opening credits, because of its open sexual content.” another friend of mine (Oliver) explained. “But we are dealing with a serious subject here” I added. “Guys… guys… our other models are gone too. The active studs – remember?” the third pal (Morton) mentioned. “Damn he is right… although, we could take the part. We are active and well hung and we are all negative” With that I assured him again we would be healthy and all over nine inches. “Our company would pay you and your time of course. The checks could be payable to you. All we need is your address and last name. We would handle the rest then. “Uhm… how much would I get…. if I am willing to participate in the educational spot” Brian asked and was obviously ashamed of bringing the subject of payment to the table. “Depends on how long we work on you and how much you are willing to do – we could explain that all to you, but only if you are actually interested” I told him. Of course he understood, that it would be a waste of time explaining all this, if he wouldn’t want to do it anyway and so he signaled to us, that he would love to a part in this advertisement. That was a great offer and after some exchange we welcomed him happily on our team. “What do I have to do?” he asked innocently. “Well – we need two days for this shoot. First we would film all the risky scenes, the bareback and stuff” we explained. “Bareback? No way! That is way too dangerous.” he revolted. We had to realize, that we didn’t have a young and good looking twink at our table, but also a stupid one and so it was necessary to get him back where he belonged. On our POZ cocks. “Actually our company requires an HIV and STD test every four weeks. You are the high risk factor here. You are young and attractive – it is highly possible, that you are sick already!” “No way – I had only one boyfriend and he was the only one getting into me without a condom. And since we broke up, I waited my share of time and made a test and it came out negative.” Brian answered. “See – and that is why, we are willing to take the risk with you, since we are totally positive about being healthy too” I confused him. “Do you guys have a studio?” he asked. The little brat caught us but Tim came to our rescue. “Our budget is big enough to rent a studio but our clients in europe want the spot as real as possible – so we wanted to start with some shoots here in the bar and then in a cheap hotel down the street. Only if it looks authentic, people will probably recognize the scheme and avoid this situation in future.” Brian nodded understandingly and mentioned that there are so many dangerous places around to be fucked up with HIV. “There are so many filthy toilets or guys get infected because the fuck around in a back seat of a car” he added. We agreed on that and discussed if we should do some sequels on the toilets but Morton argued against it. He brought us back to our client’s wishes (a lie: there was no client) and said it had to be a casual meeting between a boy slut and some POZ studs. “Too bad we only got our high definition mobile cams with us (a lie: we referred to the cams of our mobile phones). Our other gear is in our hotel and this is on the other side of the town. Those mobile cams are property of our company and they are really good” we fabricated but Brian believed every word we said by now. Almost like old friends we ordered him a beer and clinked glasses. He refused at first, since he didn’t like alcohol at all, but we convinced him to drink with us. In the end we had something to celebrate. He asked us to be kind to him. He had no experience with being an actor. “Of course – and remember it is all a reference to dangerous sex acts. We will penetrate you of course, but we are not shooting a porn movie or so. It will be still tasteful and show only the hint of risky behavior. If the scenes are too much hardcore after all, they will be edited anyways. So don’t worry about it.” We would explain every scene to him before shooting it. It was only important for him to know, that on the first night we would record the scheduled ‘unsafe’ scenes and on the other night we would do the ‘safe’ scenes and the contract between him and our fake company would be signed. The second night would never happen though. After another glass of whiskey, we decided it was time to set off. Brian was a little bit tipsy and as we left the bar, two of us helped Brian to walk straight. It was a funny sight. He looked so small and thin. His 5.4 foot and our over 6 foot tall bodies would make a nice contrast. I couldn’t wait to shoot my toxic load into his small and tight ass…
  7. 63 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Four As the week went on Dad taught me more and more about man to man raw sex, although it wasn’t physical, I knew that would change once the weekend arrived. Dad didn’t hold back when it came to my new sexual education, the more twisted and perverted the harder his cock got, and well, mine too. As each day past, my anticipation grew. I wondered if this would be the day that Dad popped my cherry, but it wasn’t and soon it was Friday. “Morning Son,” Dad said, as he slapped his hard cock against my forehead. “Morning” “Tonight is a big night for you. I have left you something on the table. You know what you need to do today for tonight.” he said, tucking his hard cock inside his pants. “Yes, Daddy” “We both have to be ready for tonight” he said, “see you about two this afternoon Son.” With that he left, leaving me in my bed with my morning hard on which I slowly stroked under the covers. “Son, quit playing with your cock. In fact don’t touch the fucker until I tell you, not even to piss.’ “Fuck” I said, but it was too late he was gone. Slowly I got out of bed, thinking pissing is going to be interesting and messy today as I headed down to the kitchen to see what he had left me. Wasn’t hard to find, he had propped a new jock in its packaging up against a huge black fake dick. Seeing this caused me to smile. Written on a post it was a note saying: “Wear this all day, mark it as yours” I opened the new jock and stepped into it. My hard cock tented the material of the pouch out. It was going to be a long day of getting ready for tonight in the basement, so I had to do what Dad had told me to do in order to be ready. Dad came home a little after two. I was sitting on the floor in my jock which was still tented outwards by my hard cock and now stained yellow from piss. “That’s fucking hot Son” Dad said. “Thanks,” I replied with a grin. We both did our thing to prepare for tonight and was ready about 6. I was in the kitchen leaning against the counter in my nasty jock when Dad came in. No words were spoken as he opened the basement door and disappeared into the darkness. I quickly moved towards the door and then down the stairs until I bumped into Dad at the bottom. My pouch rubbed against his ass. “Easy Son, there will be time for that shortly” I could hear movement already in the basement, yet it was completely dark. I began to think that the darkness was messing with my mind, until Dad hit the light switch and there in the middle of the room was eight nude men, their cocks obscenely hard pointing at me. Some I recognized, while others were new to me. Dad turned to me, gabbed my upper arms in his fists and said “Tonight Son, each of these men, will fuck and seed your neg hole. The goal is to convert you.” “Does that include you Dad?” I asked. “FUCK YEAH” he yelled, “I will be the first and the last in the first part of your conversion party tonight” My cock got harder in my pouch. I could not believe it. Tonight Daddy was going to take my virgin cherry as well as my disease cherry. My hole twitched as I looked at the men in the room and their hard man cocks. Dad pulled me into the locker room, where he pulled down my jock, freeing my hard cock. He positioned me on the empty wall, as another man stepped forward with a camera, his hard cock bouncing as he moved. I saw a flash and then I was pulled in a new direction. Fuck these twisted fuckers were in a hurry. I lost my jock in the locker room, not really caring if I ever saw it again. I was taken back to the first room, a fuck bench had been moved to the middle of the room. My heart was pounding and I felt my legs getting weak, the excitement was getting to be too much. I climbed on the bench, both my holes exposed for easy access. I felt my arms and legs being tied to the bench as my torso. With what was about to happen, these men wanted me to stay in place. Rough hands roamed my body, my ass was slapped over and over, nipples pinched, my cock jacked and balls squeezed. I felt cocks slap my face while other men spit in my face. I closed my eyes, hoping this was not a dream. I wanted this. I felt a hot breathe in my ear. “You want this Son?” my Daddy asked me I nodded. “Not good enough Son?” “Yes” “You want Daddy and his friends to fuck you, to shoot their poz loads in your hole, to gift you their disease” “FUCK YES DADDY - fuck me, poz me, convert me” “Good Boy” he said as the other men cheered. My ass was spread wide by two men, as something rough was pushed into my hole. It hurt like hell as it passed through my clenched hole. I could feel scratching inside my hole as this object moved in and out of me. As my mind tried to get my mouth to object to this invasion in my hole, my cock jumped and leaked over powering my mind. The object was pulled out quickly, causing my hole to clinch shut in pain. I felt tears welling up in my eyes, which I fought to stop. Again I felt breath in my ears. “Your fuck hole is ready Son” Dad said showing me a bloody toothbrush. Standing up, he stroked his cock and handed the tooth brush to a tattoo covered man with a big uncut cock. Hands were still exploring my body, teasing and torturing me. My ass was burning from all the slaps. “Men, Let the games begin” my Dad said, “Ready for Daddy’s cock Son?” I felt Dad’s cock head rub up and down my crack. My legs were shaking from fear as well as excitement, knowing my Dad was going to take both my cherries right now. His head teased me over and over, until he grabbed my hips, and thrust his cock head into my hole. It resisted at first, but with consent pushing and the slapping of my ass checks from other men, it open and his cock plunged deep into my hole. The pain was intense. I screamed as he continued to push deeper and deeper, until he was balls deep. He continued to press against my ass with his body, holding me to him as I tried to pull away and fight my bindings. The men all around were cheering my Dad. I could feel something running down my crack and unto my balls. Dad pulled his cock out slowly, allowing me to feel every vein on his shaft, until only his head was inside my broken hole. Without warning he thrusted back into my hole, over and over he did this. The pain continued with each thrust of his cock, but slowly diminished, until it was replaced with pleasure. My grunts of pain, turned to moans. “He’s fucking enjoying it now” someone yelled. “I can’t wait to shove this uncut cock into that used broken boy hole and let him feel that extra cock skin” “Fuck I have a weeks worth of cum churning in my balls for this boy” “Conversion is almost certain for your boy” Dad continued to fuck my hole, increasing his rhythm, balls bouncing off my ass. I could hear him grunting like a wild animal. His breathing was getting faster and faster too. I knew it would not be long until his poz load would be shooting into my wrecked hole. “Here it comes Son. Daddy is going to corrupt you, convert up, fuck you up” he said. He pushed in deep as he cock start shooting it’s toxic load out of the piss slit. “Daddy is pozzing your boy pussy” I could feel his cock jump, I could feel his cum shooting inside hitting the sensitive walls of my ass. Once done, he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty. I felt a cock head push against my hole, filling me up again, driving in balls deep as the new man gripped my hips. I closed my eyes. This time the pain was less and was quickly replaced with pleasure. “Good job Son” my Dad said in my ear, “look at Daddy’s cock” I opened my eyes to see my Dad’s semi hard cock in front of me. It was red with blood, mixed with cum. I could not believe that was in my hole. “Clean my cock Son” With out hesitating I opened my mouth and he pushed it in. I licked and suck on his cock, tasting my blood and his cum, knowing that it was the second poz cum load he had given me, but the first one up my pussy. The man behind me continued to fuck my hole. His cock wasn't as thick as Dad’s but it was almost as long, didn’t really matter though, he knew how to fuck and please a hole. Wasn't long before he rammed his cock deep inside and shot his load. Another poz load in my hole. Fuck i was getting into this. I wondered how many loads I would get. He pulled out my used hole and said: “After two cocks, look how that hole gapes” I could feel it, my hole was open, offering easy access after two cocks. I felt air being blown into my hole, with caused it to wink a little but still stayed open. Shivers ran up my spine, and straight to my cock, causing it to jump more and leak more. How it hadn’t shot it’s load yet was surprising me. “Ready for a new sensation Boy? Uncut cock, lots of skin” I felt the cock slide in deep. The new man held it there, then slowly pulled out. I could feel the skin moving as the cock moved. I moaned. With only one thrust and pull out I knew I was hooked on uncut cock. He wasn’t going to continue to bring me pleasure this was about him, so he grabbed my hips and began to fuck me harder and harder, but the uncut cock and rough fuck only made me moan loader. “Your Boy is a fucking natural” I was to occupied with getting fucked to hear any replies, I felt the second cock at my mouth and sucked it in, cleaning it off, tasting my ass, my blood, my Dad’s cum and his cum. I wanted poppers but none were ever presented to me. Soon the uncut man rammed in and began shooting. Pulling out he was replaced by another cock. This was done over and over for hours. Each man had shot their poz load in my well used hole. I had no idea how long I was tied there, taking each man’s poz cock and cum up my hole. I knew I was fucked by each one, starting with my Dad. “Time for the cock that made you again boy” I felt Dad’s big cock, easily slid into my hole, I moaned but I was sore from the fucks before, but the slickness of all the poz loads helped with the pleasure, yet the ripping of skin still added some pain. Dad began to fuck me with fast jerking movements in and out of my hole, until he changed the motion to long strokes. I could sliding in deep his cock head hitting my prostate with each thrust. “Going to fuck that last neg load out of you” I could feel someone holding my cock, slowly jacking it. I knew I would not last long with Dad fucking my hole and someone jacking me. I bit my lip to hold of on shooting until I couldn’t hold it any more. My cock start to shoot, my ass muscles would contracted around Dad’s cock. “Oh FUCK BOY!” my Dad yelled, “your hole is squeezing Daddy’s cock, gonna poz you again, can’t hold it” With that he slammed balls deep into me and shot, as the man finished milking my cock. Still breathing heavy Dad, pulled out and slapped my ass check. “Good Boy” my Dad said as two men started to untied me “its not over Son. Ten poz loads is only the beginning” I was lifted off the fuck bench, held up by two men, one on each side. I looked down to see with cocks hard as rocks. Grins came across their faces. “That was just part one Boy” one of the men said. “Part two is the mind fuck”
  8. 60 points
    Matt and Roger I’m Matt, 27, 6’3”, 230, white, coarse dark brown hair, buzz cut, furry chest, legs, trimmed beard, brown eyes, 7.5 thick cut dick, TT, gym rat, and workaholic. Roger, my boyfriend of six years, is 5’11” 185, 3/4 white 1/4 blatino, eight inches, thick uncut dick, vers, with really light olive skin with sporadic dark curly hair. He's also gym rat. We’ve been monogamous for all six years and have lived together for four in the upper east side of Manhattan. We have in a nice daily routine, which consists of waking up, my fucking a load into him, going to work, lifting at the Equinox from six to seven PM, taking a steam, and heading home to stuff our faces with protein. Sometimes we fuck again at night but usually we save it for the morning session. Monday. This morning Roger had to go out of town for work until Friday, so he left for the airport at 6:00 AM. I missed fucking him, but I didn't jack off because I knew I would have his hole when he got back. I slept in until the last minute and headed to work where I found my balls unusually heavy, and when walking to the break room to get coffee my dick had scarcely rubbed against my boxers when it got somewhat fluffy. Then, when my straight Dominican 45 year old 6’1” 200 lb masculine beefy co-worker came into the break room and began chatting with me about expense reports, my gaze drifted back and forth between his soft wet dark pink lips and the dick bulge visible even through his suit pants. Involuntarily I licked my lips thinking about the taste of his surely uncut, musky dick and ass. By now my dick was pumped full of blood. I definitely needed to stop looking at him. One day of cum backing-up and I was already turning into an animal. Heading back to my desk I popped an Adderral and before I knew it, 5:00 PM arrived, so I headed to the gym. Although my dick was a half staff, I managed to bust out my lift, pop by Chipotle, and get to bed early. Tuesday I was even more horny, and my dick involuntary got hard throughout work. After I was done I headed to the gym, only to find the locker room was busier than normal, with probably twenty or so guys, half of whom were getting dressed, and half of whom were milling around wearing only a towel, en route to the steam room or showers. My senses were heightened. I could smell and practically taste the odor of man. My eyes discretely explored the various bodies as I passed through the locker corridors. In the second such corridor I found a muscled body, fully naked, bent over as he was putting his underwear on. His hairy hole was fully exposed for the second I could observe him. My dick jumped. If it was socially acceptable I would have spit fucked him right there, right then. Instead I went into the last corridor to my usual locker, only to discover two furry bearded muscle daddies, about 50 years old, one 5’9 175, the other 6’ 200, both wearing briefs and pulling on their workout clothing. I can’t help but visually explore their tight furry, veiny, leathery bodies, including the top of a scorpion tattoo which was visible on the waist of the taller man. My eyes made their way down to his hefty bulge visible through his white briefs. His dick was clearly a giant. I could almost see veins running down through the fabric. His balls were so heavy his briefs were sagging somewhat, and his whole crotch was obviously bushy with dark hair. He was definitely a piggy poz daddy. I wanted to bury my face against his crotch. The blood, meanwhile, was surging into my dick, and my entire body temperature was rising. Although only a few seconds had passed since I rounded the corner, both men noticed I was looking. They paused in their chat, which led me to realize my mouth was gaping open, and I was all but drooling. Blushing, I quickly started changing, thinking to myself 'Fuck, you're an idiot. I love Roger'. I also thought 'You're definitely going to have to jack off tonight, if only to get some release'. The two daddies, however, were like lions stalking weak prey. The taller one initiated conversation with me remarking "I hope the gym isn’t as busy as this shit show locker room.” “Hah, agreed,” I replied. "What are you lifting today?” he persisted. "Chest and probably some shoulders. You?” "Nice. I'm working chest and tri’s. Dave here is doing cardio. If it’s nuts out there and you want any machine I’m on, don’t hesitate to let me know.” “Thanks, man. Same to you.” With that the three of us walked upstairs to the workout floor where it truly was a shit show. Nearly every machine and weight was occupied. I got lucky and spot a bench which was about to be vacated, and started loading up the 45's. The six foot daddy approached remarking “Hey, lucky guy, you mind if I join you?” "Not at all. Matt here. What's your name?” “Frank. Nice to meet you. Guess you're up first, youngin'.” Laying back on the bench I could feel Frank's eyes undressing me, and to be honest it was reciprocal, because when I looked up I found myself staring at his bulge and black furry armpits. I also found myself thinking he must be middle-eastern decent, or his ancestors came from somewhere in that part of the world. His arms were huge and quite veiny. He was wearing a black tank top and grey basketball shorts which complemented his build. As I lay there I inhaled a few times to pump up for my set. The smell of dick musk was palpable and intoxicating, so naturally blood pumped into my dick. “Hey Matt, you going to do this or just pass out from breathing too much?" Frank joked, his voice extremely deep and sexy. I busted out my set, and then, now spotting him, my bulge was huge, as I was half hard. I try to adjust my dick in my boxers to minimize its appearance, but Frank, already laying down and looking from a position where he could see up the leg of my shorts, chuckled and suggested “Move a bit forward so I can look up your shorts and see what’s causing this distracting view." Blushing, I smiled and awkwardly didn't make a reply. Frank kept up the banter throughout his entire set, and ended-up working with me for the rest of my routine. After every lift he either patted my back, butt, or briefly massaged my neck in a very bro style. He knew exactly how to seduce me, and as we walked towards the locker room Frank made his move “Dave is going to be doing cardio for a bit longer. We almost meet here after work, but he usually leaves after I do. How about grabbing Chipotle? I’m starving.” I was also, and without hesitation replied “Sure, I’m game.” We quickly changed into our street clothing and headed out. Just as we hit the street he briefly massaged the back of my neck as he asked “Hey, do you mind if we pop into my place really fast so I can get a heartburn pill? I love hot sauce but it kills me. My apartment is on the way to Chipotle.” It felt wrong but I couldn't think fast enough to get out of it. “Sure no problem.” His place was on the next block up. Walking in, he pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants and underwear as he moved deeper into the apartment. His body was so strong, and showed quite a bit of fur on his upper back and above his ass. His ass and legs were, in fact, completely covered in thick black hair. My heart was about to explode out of my chest and my dick was pumping full of blood. I wanted to lick him all over. “Sorry, man, I'm gonna throw on some dry clothing, real quick.” As he paraded into his bedroom I could see his dick sway between his legs. I had to regain my composure, so I asked to use his bathroom. "Sure, use the one through here, though, attached to my bedroom. The guest bathroom is being renovated." No sooner had I entered his bedroom he than he turned to me, his monstrous, poisonous, uncut dick thick and half hard. His scorpion tattoo also caught my eye, especially because it was much bigger than I had realized, stretching from his waist to his balls, buried in black hair. Stepping forward, Frank grabbed my face and growled "Come here." He had me under his spell. When he jammed his tongue into my mouth I was surprised how soft his lips felt, surrounded by his thick beard. Pulling back slightly, he ordered "Open your mouth.” I complied without a thought and he spat deep into my mouth, actually hitting the back of my throat. Again his mouth engulfed mine, his tongue wresting with mine. I felt virtually weak kneed with lust as my dick throbbed with arousal, my precum seeping into my underwear. He completely dominated me, and it seemed only correct that as his tongue explored my mouth and throat, he should pull my pants down and my shirt off over my head. My mind flashed ever so briefly to Roger, and a wave of guilt hits me, but the combination of Frank and my throbbing dick overcame my sense of guilt. There was no question: at least at this moment, Frank and my throbbing dick were in control. As we kissed, Frank's hand made its way to my furry muscular ass, squeezing first one, then the other cheek, hard, grunting into my mouth as he did so. Then he found my asshole and starts to scratch into it. Fuck, no one had done that to me in so long. It felt amazing. Even though I was completely dry, he forced his middle finger in knuckle deep, digging away. It seemed as if electricity was shooting from my hole to my dick. I could probably could have cum from that play alone, but instead he pulled closer against his chest, in so doing trapping his rock hard monster cock between our bodies. I'm not exaggerating when I say it stretched all the way up to my chest. And fuck, he was poz. His massive dick was leaking toxic precum onto my chest. I thought 'Well, I can’t get poz from spit, right? So as long as we just jack off I'm good', but Frank apparently had a different idea 'cause he took me into his arms, picked me up, and deposited me on the bed as he joined me there, the entire move without having let go of me. At this point his rock hard monster nine inch, thick uncut dick was oozing precum onto my stomach. Positioning himself between my legs, Frank ground his dick against mine as we continued making out. It had been so long since I've been with a guy other than Roger that everything felt new, and it was new in another sense. I had never before been dominated. Breaking our kiss, Frank stood up, and, standing over my body, jacked his huge furry dick while twisting his nipple. Then he crouched over my face, presenting his massive balls for me to admire. I was in sensory overload. They were so ripe. Taking ragged, deep breaths, I was all but getting high off of Frank's man smell. I wanted all of his sweat in my mouth. Frank, however, had his own agenda, and he placed his dickhead onto my forehead, which allowed me to lean my head all the way back so I can finally taste his dick, which was apparently his objective, as he slowly guided his dick head towards my mouth, pulling back his foreskin, and squeezing himself in the process. Silky poz cum oozed out of his head, flowing into my mouth. Although at one level I knew it was pure poison I unhesitatingly swallowed it. Frank then sank his dick into my mouth, and I opened as widely as I could. Nevertheless his cock head could barely fit into my mouth. Not to be deterred, Frank grabbed my jaw and forced his dick down my throat. I couldn't breath or move. He was virtually impaling me from the top down. My dick seemed to be getting harder the deeper he went into my throat, and finally his balls were resting on my nose. He remained stationary, balls deep, for several seconds as I struggled not to choke and cough, but eventually I had to at least try to push his weight off of my face. Still he was in charge as he thrust in a few times, grunting with pleasure. My throat involuntarily kept trying to swallow his massive piece of meat, even as my eyes streamed with tears from the effort of accommodating him. After what seemed to be about 20 seconds he finally pulled out. I gasped for air, my spit thick and stringy. "Good boy,” he whispered. Then he leaned forward, dangling his dickhead at my mouth and swallowed my seven and a half inch dick with ease. My balls tighten and tingled, and involuntarily I moaned, grunting "Oh fuck, I'm close.” Pulling off immediately, Frank growled "We can't have that yet.” I reached down to jack myself off, but he grabbed my hand, stopping me. My dick was so hard it seemed permanently flexed, and was almost hurting. I was so close to cumming to use the words 'blue balls' doesn't give the experience credit. Frank, meanwhile, picked-up with his agenda, and climbed over and behind me, pulling my legs up and initially onto his muscular hairy shoulders, then, as he propped my torso back on my shoulder blades, so my hole was facing the ceiling, my knees were now flung forward, resting on the mattress, one leg flanking each side of my head. With one hand he grabbed under both of my knees so he could examine my hole. I was completely exposed, and he was so strong. Spitting directly into my hole, he fingered it in, massaging my ass lips. My dick had never been so hard. More spit, and more massaging. I knew what he had in mind, and I didn't care. He was hitting my prostate; I felt him working the cum out of my balls with each prod. I was a human fuck toy to him. Then he pulled my legs back down to his shoulders, leaned forward, and gave me a deep kiss. His huge uncut dickhead likewise kissed my open hole. This was so dangerous. I knew it was, and I suspected he was leaking precum into my hole. Giving one last effort to be rational, I gave a half-hearted effort to push him off and to break off the kiss, trying to explain "Noo.. no way I’m bottoming.. I have a bo....” Frank didn't care about my protestations. He leaned over me again, jamming his tongue back into my mouth, his dick head now firmly lodged against my hole. Rocking our bodies a few times, I senses his slick foreskin unrolling on my hole, revealing the poisonous leaking raw helmet out of which his precum freely oozed. In fact I could feel his excess spit and his precum dripping down my ass crack, onto my back. My hole was slicker with each of his thrusts, and my head spun in excitement as Frank broke through my sphincter, opening me up with small thrusts, pushing ever harder to sink ever further in. Then, when he was about three inches in, he stopped. My hole was wrapped so tightly around his giant dick, I found myself involuntarily flexing my ass muscles, not knowing what to do otherwise with the foreign object lodged there. Moaning like a lion Frank muttered "Fuckk.. too tight,” his dick flexing and throbbing as he bred me with his poz cum. My dick spasmed without any manual touch, stimulated by his flexing dick which flooded my hole with his seed as he sank further into my ass. “You’re mine now,” he murmured, repeatedly kissing me. With this he pushed me over the edge. I moaned into his mouth as my balls erupted, volley after volley of my cum flowing onto my chest and neck. My hole was in unknown ecstasy. Frank's huge hairy balls were now on my ass as he had bottomed out and was not moving, but his cock continued flexing, doubtless oozing more and more poz cum into my ass. We made out for several more minutes, our tongues intertwined, but eventually Frank slowly withdrew his snake from the depths of my ass and then collapsed on the bed to my right, pulling me under his arm. We lay there breathing heavily, taking in the experience. I found myself thinking 'What the fuck have I just done?' My asshole was still gaping, and I could surely feel Frank's poz jizz leaking on to my ass cheeks and the bed. Taking a deep breath, Frank propped himself up on his elbow and wryly asked, "So, was that the first poz load you've taken, youngin'?” a smile in his eyes and on his lips.
  9. 60 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Three Dad’s shower was open with multiple heads, like something you would see in a locker room, which made it easy to spy on him. I stood outside the shower area as he turned on the water for each head. His cock bounced as he moved alone the wall completing his task. The steam began to rise almost instantly, heating the air. I watched Dad step under on of the head, water began to run down his muscled frame, matting the body hair as he became wetter and wetter. It was like a dream watching him run his hands over his body, massaging his muscles. His hands explored every inch of his body, slowly running along the length of his cock and cupping his balls. My cock began to harden again as I watched the live shower scene of my Dad. He slowly turned his back to me. His hands began to move down the front of his thighs, causing him to bend over the lower his hands went down his legs. I watched his furry ass as he bent over. Once his hands were near his ankles, his furry crack opened, exposing his hole to me. It was so fucking hot. His hands moved to his ass checks and spread them open more, giving me a better view of his hole. I felt like I was frozen to the floor, as I watched his hands massage his cheeks then slowly move towards his crack. His fingers ran up and down the furry trench, teasing his hole and me. Unknowingly, I was doing the same to my crack, my fingers were sliding up and down my own crack, teasing my self. It was pleasure I had never experienced before. Each time my fingers hit my hole, my cock jumped. “Step into my parlor, Son.” I stepped in and joined my Dad under the shower heads. The hot water felt good on my body. I closed my eyes and put my head under the falling water. “Relax” was the only word spoken. One of Dad’s hands was pushing my forward on my upper back while the other was rubbing my lower back. He was bent of slightly, opposite of me, his fingers were lightly toughing my skin above my ass, slowly moving down. I bit my lip when the found the entrance of my crack and slowly work down. The first pass they just went over my hole, each finger dipping slightly in as they went over my puckered hole. Dad’s fingers stopped as they pasted upwards. This time he pushed his fingers into my pucker, just getting the tips in slightly, over and over. Each time he did this I would moan ever so silently. Grabbing some soap, he lathered up his fingers, then returned to my hole. With each push inwards his fingers invaded deeper and deeper into my virgin hole. The little bit of pain, turned to pleasure with each push inwards. I braced myself with my hands against the wall. “Daddy loves your boy pussy, Son” he said as he quickly moved behind me, pressing his furry muscled body against my back. His hard cock was laying in my crack and in my mind’s eye I could see it covering the whole length. He was slowly moving it up and down my crack, breathing on my neck. "Hard to keep from pushing my cock into your hole, fucking you good and seeding your hole, Son,” he said, “Restraining myself is hard. If I am to convert you, I have to do it correctly.” “Yes Daddy,” was all I could say. He turned me around, pulling me close again. This time our cocks were pressed together. Being slightly shorter than him, our eyes were inches apart, as well as our lips. I licked mine as I stared into his eyes. “Get on your knees, Son,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders and pushing me down until his cock was in my face, adding “Taste your Daddy.” I opened my mouth as wide as possible and engulfed Dad’s big veiny cock, taking it as deep as possible. His hands moved to the back of my head, pushing gently. Placing my hands on his thighs as I moved back and forth on his cock, doing my best to take it further and further down my throat. Apparently that what Dad had in mind as he grunted a deep voice "Deeper Son, DEEPER.” I tried to take more and more of his cock into my mouth and throat as I went down on him, only to gag more and more. His hips began to thrust more and more towards my face, pushing more of his cock into my mouth and throat as he cooed “Relax Son, Daddy won’t hurt you.” I tried to relax but this was so new. His hands moved from the back of my head to the sides, holding me in place as he thrust his hips faster and harder towards my face. I felt his balls hit my chin as his cock inched deeper into my throat, until there was a pop. His cock slide into my throat and he pressed his crotch against my face, balls against my chin. “Good Boy," Dad again murmured, only to hold still for a moment, then only to pull out, and then resume face-fucking me. As he did so, spit shot out of my mouth, landing in his crotch hair and running down my chin. I focused my eyes upwards to see his chest heaving, his head thrown back while biting his lips as he teased me saying “Not much longer now Son.” I muffled a moaned as a response. I was in my own ecstasy. I had my Dad’s hard cock fucking my mouth. Tasting his pre-cum, a preview of the cum that was infected with his HIV. My hands were rubbing the wet furry thighs as my cock jumped a little as it stood between my thighs. “Hot fucking mouth Son. Can only imagine how good my cock would feel slipping in and out of your neg fuck hole,” he remarked. Again I replied with a muffled moan. “Want Daddy to shoot on your face or down your throat Son?” he asked. “faummmce” I replied. “Throat it is, Boy.” He pulled his cock out slightly as his piss slit opened. His poz cum shot out, landing on my tongue giving me a taste of my Dad’s toxic seed. After two shots, he pushed his cock all the way in and shot the rest of his load down my throat to my waiting stomach. I could feel the pulses of cum shooting against my tongue. “Fuck yeah, huge load,” Dad commented as the intensity and frequency of his cum shots decreased, finally stopping. Dad repeated withdrew himself, only to push back in, each time his cock softening on the down stroke. “Lick Daddy’s cock clean, Boy.” I did as he demanded, running my tongue all over his cock while it was inside my mouth. Once it popped out, I continued to lick it. My cock bounced as I licked his softening cock. He bent over, grabbing my chin in his hand, locking his eyes on mine and announced “Your first HIV load, Son.” Without touching myself I shot my load in the air. It was washed away with the hot water from the shower. "Soon you won’t be shooting neg loads, Boy.”
  10. 59 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 1) “What’s up? Are you looking for a tight hole to fuck?” a private message popped up on my screen. ‘RapeMeRaw’ was the guy’s virtual nickname. I clicked to view his profile. …18 years old …White …Slim …Blonde …No hair on his body, as far as the body-pictures showed. “Show your face faggot” I wrote back. He didn’t reply right away. Then he sent me a message, telling me, he would rather like to exchange some messages before sending his picture. “Don’t waste my time – Fake!” I answered him unfavorably. Several minutes later he sent me another message. “Please…. don’t show this to anyone. My parents still don’t know…” he wrote. Attached were some pictures of a cute young twink. He had an innocent look on his face and an angelic smile. “No one cares about you. How old are you?” I wanted to know. “18?” he instantly wrote back. “Are you asking me…?” I wrote, since he looked so youthfully, but who gave a shit. “Give me your skype address. I want to see you. Prove to me, that you are not fake news” I hit the send button. “I will show my face on cam. But I am not doing a sex show for you… just to let you know. I am not stupid…. you might record it after all….” his quick reply flashed on my screen. After getting his skype name I sent him a request. He accepted the call and I could see his face ‘live’. It was the handsome face on the pictures and after he passed this reality check, he turned his cam off again. “Okay whore – when can I rip you open?” I asked him via skype. “I don’t know… I can visit you if you like. I want to be raped hard.” he wrote. “Ever had a cock up your cunt?” “Sure - lots…. I am a true cunt” he lied. Since it is difficult to actually date a twink like this, if you write too long, I asked him to rape his ass that evening. I was sure, that he was already jacking off his young dick fiercly. “Can’t we write a little bit before?” he asked me seriously. “Nah – I am into the real stuff. If you want a hard cock up your slit, raping you savagely… then I am the right guy. Give me your contact address and I will pick you up.” Minutes passed without a reaction. I checked my profile. He hit it 9 times by now and was just surfing on my site. I had some hardcore pictures of my dick fucking tight assholes. The biohazard symbol was visible on my left shoulder. “Are you healthy?” he asked me suddenly. This guy was either stupid or simply not so experienced, as he would like to be. “Of course I am” I replied. I had no cold. I had no headache. I was feeling fine. My lips formed a devilish smile. The next moment ‘RapeMeRaw’ went offline. Oh well I thought and invited a bottom pig to my apartment. I knew this poz whore already and I was sure it would be fun fucking more of my poz cum into his snatch. The following day I received several messages. The little pup apologized for logging out so abruptly. His mother had entered his room and now he was scared, I would believe he was just a no show. He was begging for forgiveness and asking for another chance to be my rape victim. More messages came in, asking me for a second chance. Damn – this fuckslut seemed to be desperate for cock. Who would I be, if I wouldn’t give the kid a chance, meeting my toxic cock. “Apology accepted – meet me this evening at 6pm at a WalMart parking lot nearby” I gave him the exact address and told him to wait in front of the main entrance. During the day he wrote me several other messages. He told me, how he wanted to be ripped open and destroyed by my big cock. He mentioned, that he needed my cum in his puppy cunt so badly. He begged me to fuck him as brutally as I could and that no cry or plea should change my mind. I never replied to any of them. He saw me being online. He knew, I read the messages, but didn’t react. I was sure he got the right feeling, that this would be his one and only chance to meet me. When I came closer to the meeting point, I could see him from afar already. He wore tight white jeans which showed his butt perfectly. It was small ass and promised a tight fucking. His hair had a perfect sidecut. He was in a good shape and had a nice and slim body. It would be fun to show no mercy on the guy. “Hello Sir” he greeted me, looking at my big bulge. “Come with me boy. Let’s move to my car," I ordered as I took a good grip on his nape, leading him to my automobile. He was obviously scared, but as much as he looked around, his gaze always returned to my crotch, which bulged with excitement. Apparently he made-up his mind as he sighed and willingly walked to the car, where, upon arrival, I unlocked the doors and gestured for him to get in. He complied, closing the door as I took my seat in the driver's seat. “Where are we going?” he asked bashfully. I did not even look at him. I opened the buttons of my jeans and pulled my cock out of the fabric. “Suck until I cum, or until I tell you to stop - you fuckwhore” I demanded. I pushed his head down to my crotch and felt his hot tongue playing clumsy with my dickhead. I could feel his hot breath on my toxic rape-stick. He was no professional! That’s for sure. I started the ignition and we drove slowly off the lot. He wanted to be raped… you got to be careful what you are wishing for…
  11. 56 points
    Just another wasted youth (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “How old are you bitch?” I asked him, while pulling his nipples through his t-shirt. “18” he moaned. “I turned 18 two days ago” “Aaawwww… and now we seem to be your gift” I smiled. The boy smiles back at me. “Keep yourself dizzy bitch” I encouraged to sniff at the poppers bottle as often as he could. “Enjoy your ride to hell” I stated and my buddies and I laughed loudly while we held this twats body up. “Wouldn’t you enjoy to get fucked by everyone in this darkroom?” I whispered. “Imagine all the cocks getting hard, just because of your cute butt” “They sure would enjoy pounding your sweet loyal cunt” my mate grunted. “I don’t know” the youth replied. “You guys got big dicks…. I am horny for big dicks tonight” he replied. “A true bottom should never refuse a hard cock – not on a night like this” I tried to persuade him. “I love my boyfriend… I don’t want to cheat on him” said the twink who just got his ass fucked by totally strangers. “You are not… tonight your boyfriend isn’t here. You miss him so much, that is why you allowed us to plow your ass….” I talked to him soothingly. “It is your boyfriends fault. He should have been here with you at your birthday party. But don’t worry about it, no one needs to know, that you are a greedy little ass cunt.” The guy behind the twink had his hands on the youths shoulders and fucked him high speed. “Yeah…. it is all *grunts* his fault. He should have been here with me, instead of working for his company…..oooooh - I got needs” he moaned. “Yeah and let the guys here fulfill your needs just for tonight. Tomorrow your boyfriend will get to love you anyway and you love him, but tonight we are here to please your cunt” “Doesn’t it feel good to have a big cock up your ass, jamming your tight entrance…. give us the chance to make you feel good. Let’s make you the star of this night… let all the guys here fuck your ass…. just so, because you can do it…. and you do it so good baby.” I whispered those words into his ear. “Don’t reject anyone… see every cock as a present for you to set a new world record in getting charged up in one night – don’t be a fool to let this chance pass you by….” I continued to talk him into. “You don’t even have to look at the guys. Just stay here, look at the wall and imagine your ass a deposit for cum. Take another whiff….. Yeah….. imagine you are just a hole to us. Help us to get off…. into your sweet little body.” “Oooooh fuck…. your cock feels so good…..and maybe I should let you all fuck my pussy – but only tonight” the lad agreed. “Yeah – only for tonight slut” I answered satisfied. “And only with condoms….” he insisted. This was ridiculous. There he was – a totally drunk teen and buzzed up with poppers and still he had the audacity to demand safe fucks? I sighed deeply and looked at our third mate, who would have been the next to fuck this toad. “Sorry man… then you can’t fuck him with your 12 incher” I winked at him. “Man…. what the fuck….?” he complained. “You know his dick is so huge and thick… he has really problems finding condoms which would fit him.” I explained to our target. He peered at the next cock and seemed to be mesmerized. “Ooooooh *sighs* your cock is fucking beautiful. I have never seen a real dick being so thick and long” he moaned. “And do you see how much he looked forward to demolish your hole? Look at the streams of precum, dripping to the floor already.” I brought his attention to my pals Gono infection. But he was so swept away, that he really didn’t draw the conclusion or maybe it was simply too dark. He asked instead if he could lick his ‘precum’ away. “Of course” my friend said and while still getting fucked up the ass, the lad bent a little to the side and started sucking his fag beater. After only two minutes he got up again and asked my mate ‘Are you okay?’ “I feel great….” my pal replied. “No I mean, are you healthy……?” he mumbled under the influence of the alcohol. “Yeah faggot. Don’t worry I am clean” he lied stealthily. In the meanwhile the second fucker reached his orgasm and ejaculated the second high POZ load flooded the boys’ sewer. “Okay…. then fuck my ass raw.” he whispered. “What?” my mate answered as he was hard of hearing. “FUCK ME RAW” the twink shouted. “Gentlemen…..this twink just turned 18 two days ago and he is willing to accept the gift…. Please…..make sure you make room to those who are willing to share…..” I exclaimed. “You want to get charged up, right?” I asked him loudly. “Yeah man, charge me up with your dicks” he moaned. “I didn’t hear you?” I teased him. “OH FUCK….. GIVE ME YOUR COCKS….. *moans* CHARGE ME UP PLEASE!” he almost cried out. In no time we had a nice crowd of guys gathering around to take part at this spectacle. While our last friend started penetrating the boys’ hole, the twink moaned in pleasure and pain. 12 inch of hard cock meat worked his way up the lads’ ass cunt. “Ooooooh yeah…. this is it….. fuck me…. FUCK….. batter me with your huge dick” he begged. “Don’t worry pups…. I will fuck you hard and give you all I got…..” he snickered.
  12. 55 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 4) “Come here… stroke my cock while you dance you horny fuck” I ordered Davis. He hesitated at first and looked at me worried. Then he moved slowly towards me and lowered his head. I could see him crying. He took my hard cock in both of his hands and started stroking it gently. We could all hear him sob. I handed the cam to a mate, then put my arms around Davis and pulled him closer to me. “Continue stroking me, pup” I told him in a normal tone. His head rested against my right shoulder. I could feel his tears on my skin. My hands started massaging his ass cheeks through his white pair of jeans. My black leather gloves made a nice contrast to the white fabric. Davis’ sobbing increased slightly. He was shaking like a leaf. He guessed obviously, that I would tear his jeans down from him and rape myself into his body. “What’s wrong baby? Don’t you want to welcome us with your sweet innocent hole?” I asked him softly. He shook his head slowly, without looking at my ski mask, revealing only my eyes and my mouth. “Open your jeans and keep on moving your body to the music” I said. Another friend moved closer and pressed himself against the youth’s backside, twisting Davis’ nipples again. Davis heard a loud squeak - just to learn it was himself making those noises. My buddy pressed his hard dick against the boys’ jeans and Davis felt an enormous erection pushing against his ass. The guy moved slowly with Davis rocking body. There was danger in the air. “Start to unbutton your jeans now” I repeated myself squeezing his ass cheeks even more. Davis shook almost violently while sobbing and started to follow my order. It took an eternity for him, to unbutton his pants, but as soon as he accomplished the task, my friend and I pulled Davis’ tight jeans down to his upper thighs. His movements were now more restricted, because he couldn’t get rid of the whole pants at once. I looked down and realized the slut was wearing a jock strap. “Oh you cheap whore…. you dressed up for us? Huh?” I looked at him with my masked face and lifted his chin up, so he could see my cold eyes through the slit. “I bought it for today” he sniffed. “You bought this for our date? You hear that guys? This slick cum bucket bought this whore pants for us” I sneered. I pulled his ass cheeks apart and my mate immediately attacked the boys’ hole. He tried to push his glans penis into Davis, who wailed in distress. It was fun to keep the boy in place, while my mate tried again and again to push his cock into this narrow pink hole. It seemed impossible to fuck him dry. I mean… of course with enough brutality it would fit sooner or later, but we had another plan. “Let a real man open up this cunt” another guy leered. We dragged Davis to a couch and positioned him over one of the couch arms. Someone spread the boys’ ass cheeks apart and with a little bit of spit the second guy actually entered the boy two inches. Davis screamed like a maniac. I pushed his face into a cushion, to muffle his screams. “How does it feel, getting ripped up without lube. Do you like his cock boy? Do you want more of his tube in your cunt?” I shouted out. “Man… he is tight…” the lucky bastard moaned. He withdrew his cock and we let go of Davis. The little punk tried to get up and run for the door, but fell over his own two feet. He tumbled down and crawled away, only to end up hiding in a corner of a room. There he tried to be invisible. Davis blinked and saw three pair of legs walking into his direction. The guys walked slowly and removed their belts slowly. He didn’t dare to examine the whole situation. All he could see were several legs, three hard cock and some dangling belts. Then he felt the first blow….
  13. 54 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 5) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Davis was on the floor, trying to avoid the beating. I stood above him, with two of my pals and we were swinging our belts and hit his body in every possible spot. He trashed around, but had no chance to escape the whipping. The scene was filmed by the 4th guy and he switched between close ups of the welts appearing all over Davis’ body and the scenery from afar. So we could enjoy those minutes again and again later on. We showed no mercy. It was like the warming up before the main event. Our cocks stood out proud and hard, just wishing the rape would start right now. Davis was not screaming at the moment. It was more or less just grunting. He clenched his teeth and almost seemed out of this world. And again the lad tried to flee from the pain and the violence. He simply fainted on us. We were so in motion, that we didn’t notice it at first. Out of breath we stopped our attack. “You brought us a nice piece of meat” someone said. “Wake him up” I said coldly. Another bucket of cold water was splashed over his head. He gasped for air and looked around disorientated. “No more…” were his first words. “No more…” he repeated again. “No more… beating” I said. “No more…” I stressed my words and crouched next to him. “Move your body to the bed” I whispered to Davis. “Move your fucking body to the bed and spread your fucking legs so we can start ripping your ass open.” with that I got up again and gave the lad a little nudge with my boots to make him more cooperative. Slowly he crawled to one of the beds, accompanied by our booted feet, showing him the right way. Every muscle in his body was tensed. It was such a great moment, hearing his soft sobbing, realizing he wanted to crawl away from us, but we gave him little kicks, so it would be easier for him to find our love nest. We grinned at each other and jerked our cocks slowly. “Good boy” I teased him Davis looked around scared, when he got onto the bed. “On your back cunt and spread those damn legs” I growled. Davis assumed position, but didn’t look all too happy about it. “Now… Davis… wouldn’t it be nice, if you would repeat the words you used, when you contacted me?” I asked soothingly. “About getting fucked?” he asked timidly. “About everything…” I answered loudly. “Tell us how you wanted to be raped and your cunt busted.” The 18 year old boy shook his head. “You better tell us…” I warned him. “I… I wanted to be raped. I… I wanted my cunt destroyed *sniffs* I needed hard cock….” Davis mumbled. “Exactly and now a little bit louder and say it in a way, that we believe it.” I ordered him to tell us the things a second time. Before that, I told my pals to assemble on the bed, next to our little rape toy and let him stroke our cocks and lick two cockheads, while the 5th fellow would film this great scene. Davis looked around, not knowing how to react. While Davis got a zoom up, jacking us off or lick our dickheads we gave him the opportunity to look straight into the cam and tell us his deepest desires. “I…. *sob* I… want to be raped.” “I am a useless cunt and need to be destroyed” Tears ran down his face while he praised his hole to be torn apart and to be fucked bloodily. “Good cunt…. we will give you, what you were looking for.” and we fist bumped each other, while using insults on the lad. “So let’s get started. You must be delirious already” I laughed cruelly. I went between the guys legs and arranged his legs to be on my shoulder. Davis tried to push me away, but I was a lot stronger than this helpless little twink. “Someone hand me the lube….” I demanded. It was a lot commotion going on now. Davis felt my cock nestling against his tiny hole, already probing to gain entrance. He wasn’t happy about it and tried to push me away. “Lube….” I shouted and tried to get the boy under control. “Erm… nobody brought lube with him apparently.” “We need lube…. oh well, spit and blood will do it also I guess….” I mused. “This will hurt lad, but it will hurt you more, that it will hurt me” I cackled gleefully. “As soon as you bleed, my cock will glide more easily into your twat. Don’t worry….” I added. “Maybe this will help?” someone said. A guy came out of the bathroom, holding a used toothbrush in his hand. He looked at the men… They looked at me… I looked at Davis… “We need to get your hole bloody…” I told him truthfully. Suddenly Davis understood the concept and started wailing…
  14. 54 points
    Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.
  15. 53 points
    HOW LOW WILL I GO? (A Fiction/Fantasy Story) Chasing started as a natural progression once I began taking loads bare. Something inside of me just hungered. For cum. More and more cum. And then not just any cum but viral loads. After months of taking every load I could get up my ass, including several HVL’s from HIV poz fuckers, I got my last test results -still negative. What does it take? How far am I will to go to get what my body needs to satisfy this craving? How low will I go? I was walking home from work one day and passed a guy, much smaller stature than me. At first I just thought he was a little guy. But when I glanced at him just as he passed, I noticed that he wasn’t a small guy. He was wasting. This was the first time I had actually seen a man with FULL BLOWN AIDS in person -naïve, I know. The thought of it had always terrified me until I began chasing. Now, taking one look at him . . . something happened. Without even thinking about it, I found myself following him another block to a black door in between two businesses. I knew there was a sort of hidden bathhouse somewhere around here, but had never had the nerve to check into it. I had always heard that the most hardcore and nasty types of guys went there. And every disease available was floating around from guy to guy in that place. The stuff of nightmares for the younger me. Now? It was the stuff that was making my dick swell in my pants and my ass involuntarily yawn open. I need something in me now! I followed the wasting man down the dark stairs towards the glow of a room opening at the bottom, filled with the sounds of pulsing music and the grunts and groans of pure animal man sex. After he payed his entrance feel, he glanced over his shoulder and saw me. I don’t think he’d been aware of me following him, but his eyes showed some recognition when they locked on mine. “Did you turn around and follow me down here?” he asked, his voice surprisingly deep, raspy and sexy. The desk clerk took my money and went back to playing on his phone, not caring what we did from that point on. “I, uh, yeah, I guess I did,” I admitted. I followed him to the changing area and stowed my clothes, while we continued to talk. “Why?” he asked me. It wasn’t a suspicious question. He seemed sort of playful at the thought that I, normal looking, ‘regular’, healthy guy, would follow him into a seedy bathhouse. I decided to just bite the bullet and be brutally honest. Nothing to lose, right? “Well, to be honest, the first thing that went through my mind when I walked passed you and really saw you was ‘sex’. Now.” He laughed, but not at me. “You really want to have sex with me? Do you have any idea what is coursing through my blood right now?” I swallowed over my dry throat and looked him in the eyes. “Yes, I do.” “And you still want me to fuck you?” The giant bulge in his jock told me that he wanted to fuck me, too. “Yes.” “You realize that I will only fuck you bare. And I will not pull out. You will get all of my toxic AIDS seed in you. Is that really what you want?” “Fuck yes,” I growled. He smiled a very devilish smile and yanked me by the hand to follow him through a couple of doorways into another dark space. I could hear sex happening everywhere around us, and it only made me crave it so much more. In fact, it wasn't just the sounds. It was the smells. That intoxicating blend of sweat and cum that has always worked better than a bottle of poppers for me. My stomach was a jumble of nerves, and I was both scared and excited at the same time. I knew that I was crossing a line that I couldn’t uncross. But logic had flown right out the window and I was just doing what an animal does, following my hunger. After a few minutes in that room my eyes adjusted to the dark. I could see a few different pairs, in the midst of their sucking and fucking, lost in their own worlds of depravity. Suddenly I felt his fingers at my hole, testing to see how tight or loose I was. It was going to be a tight fit no matter what given the bat he had swinging between his legs. It looked almost wrong -such a tiny body with such a huge cock. I suppose if he was at a healthy weight it might not have looked so extreme. But it was his wasted look that had gotten my attention, anyway, so I didn’t care. He pushed me down onto a small padded bench, giving him a better height and access to my opening. I heard him pumping his dick to full mast with a lubed hand, and then he started pressing into me. I knew that this was not going to be slow or gentle, and he just kept pushing, forcing my hole to open and take him into me. He just kept pushing and pushing, and I swear that I could feel my inner lining splitting a little. That little thought and realization made my heart thump wildly in my chest. Am I really doing this? He made me bleed, I’m sure. There is no escaping his bugs now. The force and heat in my ass naturally took over, and I found myself shoving myself back hard onto his huge cock. “Fuck yeah, take it!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He stopped only for one second when I felt his bony hips flush against my round ass cheeks. And then he yanked himself back, almost all the way out, and the drove back into me. HARD. I couldn’t help but grunt and growl. I was giving into the animal, I might as well sound like one, too. There was nothing fancy going on, no switching positions or breaks. He just stood there and pounded my pighole over and over, for at least fifteen or twenty minutes. I was impressed with his stamina, not knowing what to expect with his frail looking condition. As his fucking got even harder and deeper, it felt like his cock was growing even bigger inside of me. And I knew that he was getting close to cumming. This is it, am I really going to let him cum in me? I could pull off right before, it’s not too late. He started growling, and then spoke for the first time since he’d penetrated me. “I’m getting close buddy. There’s no backing out now . . . you’re going to get my load.” Oh, fuck, I forgot that he made it clear he would not be pulling out. The tingling in my stomach met with the fire in my groin and ass and I knew there was no need to deny it. “Fucking give it to me!” I yelled, surprising myself at how loud I’d been. “Knock me up!” “You want it? You want my AIDS?” he asked. “I’m going to pump you full of my toxic seed. Fucking knock you up with my AIDS babies.” “You got a neg ass there?” I heard one of the other guys ask. “Yup,” my fucker replied. Getting as loud and vocal as we’d gotten, I shouldn’t have been surprised that we attracted an audience. And they had all stopped their own messing around to watch me get impregnated. Knowing all eyes were on me taking this stranger’s dirty seed seemed to make something snap inside of me and I felt like a true cumwhore. Now all of the guys were yelling at us, at him, to get me pregnant, to trash my hole, to pound me and rip me up. And I was really getting into it, shoving back hard to feel every inch of him in me. My hole felt gaping, sloppy and wet, slick with my own ass juices, his natural lube and my blood. Finally he growled through clenched teeth, gripped my hips so hard it hurt as he impaled me balls deep as he emptied his balls into me. “That’s it, take it you fucking whore,” he finally panted as his cock began to soften after a few minutes. I looked over my shoulder at him and smiled. He smiled back and said, "You must be a fucking whore to follow a guy you don't know, who is full of AIDS, and beg him to breed you." He slapped my ass one last time and let his cock fall from my hole. So there I was, naked, on my hands and knees on a little padded bench, in a room filled with strangers, panting and covered in sweat, with a butt full of toxic high viral cum from a FULL BLOWN AIDS fucker. And I felt happy. And I wanted more . . .
  16. 53 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Five I was led by the two men, into the next room, the one that was divided into two. We continued to move until we were in the area with three glory holes cut into the wall. Not much light was coming through the holes, so I knew the sun was going down outside. “Taking all loads is like Russian roulette - raw cock goes into your hole and the cock shoots - could be shooting blanks or a hot round of poz cum” one of the men said. I was placed with my back to the wall and pulled over at the waist allowing my ass to open at the glory hole. “Plus Son there is an added excitement to taking cocks that you don’t know who it is attached to, Do you know them or are they complete strangers you will never see again” I pushed my ass checks back against the wooden wall. I could hear sounds coming from all around. I looked to my left to see my Dad putting his ass against the wooden wall too. Only there was already a hard cock sticking through the glory hole. It was dark, thick and sticking straight out. I watched my Dad spit in his hand, rub the spit onto his hole, and push back on the dark cock, It slowly disappeared into Dad’s hole. My cock started to expand. I was watching my Dad take cock up his hole. It was the hottest thing I had ever saw. Dad’s head was thrown back with pleasure and one of his buds shoved a bottle of poppers under his nose, which he inhaled deeply. “Show your Son how to take cock” I watched as Dad’s ass pressed against the wood wall, the cock was deep inside his hole. I could feel the thrusts of the man fucking my Dad, move the wall on my ass. Dad moaned load as the cock moved in and out of his hole. I was lost watching Dad take raw cock, until I felt something pushing at my own hole. One of Dad’s buds reached back and spread my checks giving the unknown man access to my used hole. “Fuck man, that is one used cummy fuck hole” said the man on the other side of the wall, who was pushing his cock into my hole. I had heard that voice some where before, I knew it but could not place it. My hole opened around the cock, allowing it to slide deep inside, pushing the cum forward and out ward of my hole. I moaned as the cock began to move. I concentrated on the rhythm of the fuck - as he pushed in I pushed back and pulled off as he pulled out. “Good Son, take that anon raw cock - you know it could be anyone even grandpa” Dad said, “imagine being fucked by not just me but him as well today Son” My cock throbbed at that thought. I loved over and Dad was matching his fuck just like mine. We moved together. I looked up to see the other men who fucked me earlier either sucking or fucking each other. Dad took another big hit of poppers and then handed them to me - and I followed suit in huffing them. “Fuck that hole just opened” the top said on the other side of the wall, picking up speed. I looked to the other side of me, to see another cock coming through the hole. I could not help be think it was a beautiful sight to see, another hard fucking cock. I watch the tattooed, uncut cock man back his ass up, taking the cock deep into his hole, moaning as he was penetrated. I passed him the poppers and watched him inhale deep. I continued to push back against the hard cock working in and out of my hole. Poz cum flowed out of my hole and dripped down my balls. “Stay where you are fucker, I have to eat that ass!” the owner of the cock fucking me said. I felt his cock slip out and was soon replaced with a hot tongue. It was sliding in and out of my cum covered gapping hole. It was another new sensation. I moaned more and more as he switched from tongue fucking me and sucking my hole to eat out the cum deposited in there. My cock twitched rapidly as my mind wondered if he knew he was not only sucking out my Dad’s cum but also sucking out and swallowing nothing but poz loads. I ran my finger over my cock and scooped up the pre-cum leaking out. I was bringing it to my lips when I felt my Dad’s hand grab mine and pulling it to his mouth. “Give me your pre-fuck juice Son” I felt his mouth engulf my finger, sucking it like it was a skinny cock. The uncut guy reached over and scooped some of my pre-cum onto his finger and sucked it off, just like my Dad. “Fucking tastes like yours bud” The man stopped eating my ass and pushed his cock in my hole again, sliding all the way in and all the way out, over and over. I could hear a growl coming from him and knew he would not last much longer in my hole. “Never thought I would breed that hot ass that you strutted around campus, teasing the hell out of every man” he said. “you fucking overachieving whore” Fuck me, where did I know that voice from. I felt him slam his body against the wall, as his cock start to shoot deep inside my hole adding his cum to the rest. The thought of not knowing if I was getting more poz cum or not was a huge fucking turn on. Soon the pulse of his cock stopped and he pulled out. I fought the urge to look through the glory hole to see who it was. “Hot as fuck is right Dad” I said turning to him, watch him pull off his cock. “Got a load?” I asked him “Switching” I watched him and the uncut man switch cocks, fuck it was hot the just slid back on the new cocks, using each other’s ass juices as lube. I felt fingers playing with my hole through the glory hole. I closed my eyes as I felt them enter me. The new man pushed in two fingers, then three and then four, ramming them in and out. I wanted to scream out just give me your fucking cock, but didn’t. He removed his fingers, leaving empty and wanting to filled. I felt his hard cock rubbing up and down my hole, slowly moving, wetting the head with cum. I balanced myself on my knees and reached back spreading my ass open more. He positioned his cock head at my hole and pushed in, driving deep. I moaned again, I felt full as his cock spread open my ever loosening hole. Even with soreness setting in, I felt pleasure. He slowly moved his cock in and out of my hole. Steadily fucking me. I turned and watched Dad slam his ass back against the wooden wall, fucking himself on the cock sticking through the glory hole. Harder and harder Dad pushed back against the wall, until he pushed all the way back and held his ass against it. “Getting bred Son” he said smiling at me. The cock inside my hole was still steadily pumping in and out, working the ridge of it’s head against the muscles of my loose hole. “NEXT” Dad yelled as to signal anyone on the public side of the glory hole he was ready for the next anon cock. I watched as he braced himself, knowing that a cock had just entered his hole. “Oh yeah, fuck me hard bud” Dad said as he began moving back and forth on the new cock. Sounds of fucking and sucking echoed through the basement, while the smell of cum, piss and musk infused with the heated air. “Going to get loaded up Son, so I can squat over your mouth and feed you cum from my hairy ass!” Dad said. The cock inside my ass grew thicker and harder, giving me the sign it was going to shoot it’s load deep into my hole. I licked my lips, knowing that I was going to be flooded with more cum. One strong push in and the flood began. I could feel pulse after pulse of seed shooting into me. He pulled out and within seconds another cock stabbed at my hole, sliding in deep this time with almost no effort. “Your first black cock Son.” Dad said, “Hold on tight I have had that cock before and he fucks hard and long” My cock oozed pre-cum knowing that this cock had fucked and breed my Dad. Such a fucking turn on. It drove deep inside me. I still wondered how Dad knew what cock was fucking his Son’s ass. Was these anon fucks pre-arranged. Those thoughts quickly left my mind, as the black did started to pull in and out my hole. The cock would pull completely out of my hole, only to be shoved deep into me seconds later. This punch fuck attack continued for what seemed like for ever. Looking over at Dad, I could see him lost in a world of pleasure as his hard cock jumped up and down between his legs as he was fucked. Pre-cum was hanging from the head and almost touching the floor. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to suck every drop out of that piss slit. I watched Dad push back against the wooden wall, getting fucked and taking loads. “Good boy pussy” I heard grunted though the wall, “Gonna give you a highly toxic load Boy” My cock jumped knowing that this man was advertising his poz load and I was going to get it. His cock roughly punched my used hole, deeper and deeper. I jumped when he hit deep inside me. “Don’t pull off Boy, so fucking close” he said He continued to fuck me harder and deeper, until he pushed in deep and stayed there. Grunting and groaning as his piss slit opened and his toxic load invaded my used hole. I tried to squeeze my ass around his cock to milk out every drop, but my hole had been fucked so much by thick cocks, there wasn’t much pressure. “Clean it Boy” he said pulling out of my ass. I flipped around positioning my mouth at the glory hole. I closed my eyes and opened wide. I felt the cock pass through my mouth, gently sliding against my lips. It was slick with cum and the juices from my well fucked hole. I closed my lips around the black cock and lick and sucked. It began to move in and out of my mouth. Fingers began to feel around my hole, sliding in and out. The black cock soften and popped out of my mouth. He pulled away and I turned to back my ass against the hole again, waiting for the next cock to arrive. Time continued to pass, as the fucking continued. I lost count of how many anon cocks and loads I had taken through the glory hole, as well as how many Dad had. The third glory hole had seen many men presenting their holes to be fucked so I didn’t even try to concentrate on them. I knew it was getting late in the night, but I wanted more, more cock, more cum, and more disease.
  17. 51 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 6) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I slapped Davis hard to calm him down. “Shut up and stop squirming around” I told my mate to hand me the tooth brush and held it closely to Davis’ face. He watched hypnotized at the instrument, which should make him bleed and give all the others the comfort of raping him. It was an old and used brush. Another guest forgot it probably in the bath room, or just didn’t want to take the tooth brush with him anymore, since it looked quite shabby. I touched Davis face with the brush. It didn’t hurt him, but still he tried to avoid contact. I drew a line over his cheek and smiled at him. “What do you think? We will use this to rip your cunt open” “Will it hurt me very much?” he was obviously frightened. “I won’t lie to you… it is pretty painful, but this way we can enjoy your wet cunt much more later on, do you get it?” I asked him calmly. “It is necessary for you to get the full impact of our cum into your system” I explained to him. “Believe me, once we’ve finished with you, you will drool for every cock in town to give you another shot of charged up cum and with your looks you will be prime meat…. and we give you enough experience to know your future role as a faggot cum dump for dirty loads…..” I spoke to him soothingly. “So…. we will push you down now and I want you to relax your sphincter. We want to enjoy this moment, so don’t trash around or scream out loud…. you don’t want to make me angry again… do you? I asked him sternly. Davis looked around in panic. “Of course…. if you would use the tooth brush on yourself….” I thought out loudly. “You know your body best. If you put up a good show for us, we might not even fuck your hole” I continued my thinking talking more or less to me. I saw a gleam of hope in the boys’ eyes. “Are you nuts?” one of the guys complained. “I want to drench his cunt with my lethal injection” he laughed out loudly. I turned around and winked to my companions, then turned back to the lad again. “Believe me. If you use this tooth brush and fuck yourself with it for a while, we will shoot our loads without even touching you.” I smiled. “You must be good though. Just entering with the tip and then hoping for good is not enough. We will instruct you probably, while you are having fun with yourself, but I promise we won’t interact in any other way” “And you won’t rape me after all? You promise?” Davis asked cutely. “If all of us shoot a load within an hour into your mouth, you will be free to go….. I promise” I vowed. I held the tooth brush still in front of Davis’ eyes. His hand raised up slowly and with a promising wink he accepted the torture instrument. The guys moved closer to the bed stroking their cocks slowly. The video-cam was stationed on the tripod again. We pulled the tripod a bit to the side, so that the bed was in good view. One of the guys stood behind the cam to zoom in from time to time. Davis was still looking at us with fear in his eyes. He tried to sit up and while staring at us the brush vanished under his body eventually. “This way you won’t be successful in avoiding your rape and the time is ticking” someone advised him. “We could shackle his feet to the bedpost” a buddy suggested. “This way he would be on his back, with his legs spread widely and chained up to those posts.” “No! I don’t want to be tied up!” the youth exclaimed at once. “Listen…. just comply. I am a man to my word. Make love with this tooth brush and accept our loads in your mouth, then you won’t be harmed any further.” I tried to convince the lad. “Get on your back now…“ I continued. He looked me into my eyes and slowly moved into a horizontal position. “Get the handcuffs” I hissed. While we helped him to pull up his legs, we tied him up finally. We were able to see his ass crack slightly open for us. “Now try to find the hot spot – use your other hand to spread your ass cheeks. We need to see what’s going on in order to cum…. just trying to help you lad.” I encouraged him. Davis moved his left hand to get a good grip of one ass cheek. While he pulled it away, we could see his asshole finally. “Good boy…. now use the brush and slowly enter your hole with it…. Don’t pull back…. never pull back until I tell you…..” He sobbed silently while pushing the tip of the tooth brush into his body. He stopped suddenly. I promised him, we wouldn’t interfere but I saw the danger in him pulling out immediately. So I rested my hand calmly on his hand and told him in a comforting voice not to pull out now, but to keep the pressure and push deeper into his cunt. He nodded understandingly and while he pushed the brush deeper into his asshole, I withdrew my helping hand and continued stroking my hard dick. All the guys were slowly jacking off, while they heard the youth whimper and watched him cooperate to our advices. “This is so fucking beautiful” I whispered. “Good job boy, just a little bit deeper… stop now” I ordered him. “How do you feel?” I asked the heavy breathing lad. “I’m scared…” Davis lamented. “No need to baby…. now listen to me…… look onto my eyes cutie… look at me…. Keep the eye contact… now…. *moaned* Yank the tooth brush out of your fuck hole you son of a bitch…. yank it out!” I shouted out loud. Davis pulled the tooth brush out of his arse in one fast motion and immediately started screaming on top of his lungs. “Aiieeeeeee… AAAIIIIEEEEEE … *sobbed*” Two guys covered the youth’s mouth to mute his alarming sounds. Davis trashed around, but since he was not able to move his legs, he had no choice but to scream about the horrible pain he just endured. He dropped the tooth brush next to his ass but I picked it up for him. Two other pals on both sides used the situation already and grabbed both hands of the cub and made him stroke their dicks, which he actually did. That was so hot. In the moment of his biggest pain he still functioned as the goddamn faggot he was. I let the guys fool around a bit, but after the first wave of pain faded away, I handed Davis the tooth brush back and praised the lads guts, to fuck himself with this device. “That was a great beginning, but if you want us to cum into your mouth, you better continue to fuck yourself with this!” I exclaimed. I helped Davis, who didn’t seem to be so brave anymore, and led his hand back to his hole. We wanted to see blood sipping out of his ass cunt profusely. The pub tried to find some sympathy in our eyes. That was the only thing he could see – the slits in our masks revealed how much we enjoyed this despair and pain. “Push now!” I demanded and with a cry of help he entered his tiny hole a second time, knowing it wouldn’t be the last…
  18. 50 points
    For most of the drive Peter was on his phone, which was not unusual just odd since we were heading to Palm Springs for a vacation. It was my first time visiting, but Peter had been so many times before we got together he'd lost count. He told me about all the gay clothing optional resorts, which he had visited, but I was a little shy and just wanted to stay at a nice hotel. When we arrived and I found our hotel, I was taken back. It looked like a hotel that you would rent by the hour. “Peter, are you sure this is the right hotel? The only word for this place is 'sleazy'. “Yeah, it was the only one I could find in our price range,” he replied. We checked in and went to our room, and damn, sure enough the place was a dump. Peter told me to clean up, he was going to go get some alcohol so we could play. “Did you pack the condoms?” I asked. “Yeah” he answered as he walked out the door. We had to play safe with each other as I was negative and Peter was poz. He was poz when I met him and we still got together although my friends warned me it wouldn't work. I went about my business of preparing for our fun. After an hour I started to worry a bit. I know he knows Palm Springs, but did he get lost. Still I kept to my tasks, and sure enough, an hour or so later, Peter opened the door. “Hey I got a surprise for you.” “Yeah? Was I a good boy?” I asked. “Yes, you were,” he laughed. “Oh boy....” We always enjoyed playful banter, even if sometimes a little on the goofy side. “No just relax and go with it,” Peter continued. “What did you do?" “I got an escort for some fun,” he answered. “I wanna watch him fuck you.” “I don't know....” “He's got a big cock.” Well, that was an easy decision. “Okay, but he has to wear a condom.” “He only fucks safe babe, relax” Peter said, “plus we don't have to worry about what people will say, which you always worry about. We aren't at home so no one knows us here.” I nodded in agreement. Peter smiled in satisfaction as he opened the door to admit a big muscle man. He stud was stunningly hot, and immediately stripped, advertising his wares, pulled his tank over his head, giving a glimpse of his deep pits and massive chest and arms. Seeing both Peter and I were appreciative of his build, he flexed and posed for us. “You like?” he asked, directing his question specifically at me. I nodded yes. “Wanna see more handsome man?” he asked. “Yes” I said with my mouth suddenly going dry. He hooked his thumbs into his waistband of his gym shorts. The front was already poking forward from his hard cock inside. “You wanna pull them off me?” he asked. “Go on, do it” Peter said as he stripped off his clothes. I got up and went to escort, who took me in his arms and kissed me, our tongues dancing in each other's mouth. I could feel my cock swelling up inside my towel. He pulled off my lips and put his big hands on my shoulders, gently pushing down, urging “On your knees." I slowly dropped to my knees, taking his chest and abs in as I went down. This man was a living god. Once on my knees, he pushed his crotch against my face. I grabbed his shorts and pulled. I watch his hard cock bend downwards and the pop out as the waistband released it. It bounced up and hit his abs then down again. He thrust it forward and I opened my mouth. His cock slid in almost the whole way. My eyes were looking forward and I could see a tattoo hiding inside the trimmed hair on his crotch. I kept my eyes on that, trying to make it out as his cock went in and out of my mouth. It tasted so good, he was already leaking pre-cum, which was sweet tasting. He bent down and started to play with my hole, his finger circling my hole, teasing it. Taking his finger in his mouth, he loudly sucked in it, making it wet, and then slid it back down by my hole, circling it again. I moaned against his cock. “It's a sweet hole, just like you said,” the escort commented to Peter. “Just wait until you feel it around you cock,” Peter replied. I just continued to suck on the escort's cock, moaning my approval to what was happening. Moving behind me, Peter lifted me to my feet, and as he did so, of course the escort’s cock popped out of my mouth. “Time for the main event baby,” Peter advised me, and then, turning to the escort asked “You have the condoms?” The escort grabbed his shorts and pulled a few out of his pocket, answering “Always have 'em.” Peter moved me to the bed, he helped me get on the bed and put me on my hands and knees, but got in front of me and pushed me down until my chest was on the bed and my ass in the air, instructing me "Now, just stay like that," as he moved quickly around to my ass, separated my ass cheeks, and, now on his knees, slid his tongue up and down my crack. His tongue almost immediately found my hole and started to work its way in and out. The escort moved in front of me, he opened the condom. He placed it on the tip of his cock head and rolled it back, and then moved back to my ass as he slowly jacked his cock. I could hear the condom crinkle as he moved his hand over it. “His ass is ready,” Peter said, “do your damage.” I felt a dollop of spit hitting my ass, which made me jump a little. I reached back and moved my hand along the cock of the escort. The condom was still there. “Relax baby, just enjoy the ride.” The escort's cock pressed against my hole. I pushed out a little and it slowly moved inside my hole. The head popped inside and the escort moaned. “Want more?” the escort asked me. "Oh, hell yeah," I groaned, as he pumped his cock head in and out of my hole. His hand sought out his cock and the condom, and, finding it satisfactory, he remarked "Just making sure the condom is in place.” Happy that he was keeping his word of only fucking safe, that I started to push back onto his cock as he pushed in. My hole opened up around his hard covered shaft. “Baby, it looks so hot seeing another man's cock in your hot hole,” Peter said from behind me. “Feels good too, babe," I answered. The escort pulled out, I heard the condom crinkle again. He placed his cock against my hole again and pushed all the way in. I jumped a little. I wasn't used to his cock yet. Sensing that I needed a moment he pulled out again. I heard more crinkling of the condom. “Tell me when you are ready” the escort said. “Put it back in, slowly,” I replied, adding “Is the condom intact?” “Yes it is” the escort answered. “Stop worrying baby and enjoy” Peter urged. I felt the cock head press against my hole, then slowly slide in. This time I moaned loudl. The shaft slowly moved against my hole as he pushed in, until his crotch hair and that hidden tattoo were pressed against my ass. “Gonna hold it all the way in, give you time to get used to it,” the escort said. I moaned my response. I relaxed more and started to pull off his cock only to push back when I felt his cock head pulling my hole outwards. He grabbed my hips and took control. He started to fuck my hole, gently at fist but building up this thrusts and speed. He stated to push me down, until I fell to the mattress laying flat. His cock popped out of my hole. I heard more crinkling off the condom and figured he was making sure that it was on fully. He drove his cock deep in my hole, in one long hard thrust. He dropped his body down on to me. He was heavy and I couldn't move he was that heavy. His mouth was right next to my ear and was breathing hot air deep inside. Peter moved to the floor in front of me, kneeling to be face to face. “I always fuck with a condom” the escort said, “a doctored condom, prepared so it breaks” he whispered into my ear. “Just relax baby, its for the best” Peter whispered. “My uncovered cock is leaking pre-cum into your hot hole” the escort whispered, “highly toxic poz pre-cum.” My eyes widened, I tried to move from under the muscle stud escort, but I was trapped. “I'm going to deposit my virus deep into your hole. That's what I was hired to do.” I started to fight again as my mind tried to figure this out. My own boyfriend hired an escort to infect me. My anger grew. “Don't fight it,” the escort whispered, adding "You want this." His hips were lifting higher and dropping down onto my ass, driving his cock in and out. His massive chest was pushing down on my back, pinning my torso down to the bed. My arms were pinned under my chest and the escort’s arms were wrapped around my neck, holding me tights, but not choking me. “Please don't! I don't want it,” I pleaded. “Of course you do,” the escort corrected, as he ordered “Peter, get back there and take that ripped up condom off the base of my cock.” Peter complied immediately as soon as the escort's cock slid out of my hole. Within seconds the head was stabbing at my hole. I tightened up, not wanting the unwrapped cock back in my hole. Peter came back around to face me. “Accept it, it will happen,” Peter said, “it can happen here and now or sometime before we leave Palm Springs. Other plans are in the works.” I was shocked, Peter planned this and more. Taking a deep breathe, I relaxed. The escort still pushed his cock head against my hole, but didn't push it in. “Ask for it” the escort ordered of me. “Please put your cock in me?” I asked me, almost crying with frustration. “No, ask me." “Please would you please fuck me?” “You're still not asking for it.” “Please give me your disease,” I asked the muscle bound escort. “Better, but not good enough.” “Please fuck your highly toxic virus loaded cum into my hole.” “That's what I wanted to hear." He pushed his cock deep into my hole, pressing his crotch hard into my ass. He pulled out and then rammed his cock into me. His nuts were meeting my ass before his body. Peter was jacking his cock in front of me, smiling. “I know you saw his tattoo,” Peter remarked to me. I didn't say a word, just blankly stared at him. “It's a scorpion, a mark of a poz man who infects others without their knowledge or even their consent” he said laughing. The escort continued to fuck my hole, breathing heavily in my ear, quietly saying "Tell me again.” “Fuck your poz cum into me,” I implored, adding a polite “please.” He slammed his cock into me. I could feel his cock jump and twitch into my hole. He load shot out and filled me up. “That's so fucking hot baby” Peter said, still jacking his cock. “Why don't you add your load to mine?” the escort asked Peter, who didn't answer, but rather simply stepped up next to the escort who was pulling out to get to his feet. As he did so, Peter slid his cock into my hole. Unlike every other time we had fucked, this time it was raw. “Stopped taking my meds two months ago, just for this reason, babe.” He began fucking my hole, pounding me hard as the escort stood in front of me watching. His cock was slowly getting soft and starting to hang down over his spent balls. “Poz him again,” the escort said, urging Peter on. I knew Peter was close, I could tell by his breathing and by the way he was fucking. He always pumped only the head of his cock in and out, rapidly when he was close. It was his way of edging, so when he slammed his cock in deep and yelled “Take it, you chasing whore. I've been wanting to charge your hole since we met.” I'm not sure I was all that surprised. “Fuck yeah, pass the gift” encouraged the escort, who added “I hated those fucking condoms on my cock or up my hole,” as Peter slowly pumping his cock in and out. “Yeah, mixing those diseases,” Peter remarked with satisfaction. “You were right. Deep down he was a chaser,” the escort commented. Peter pulled his cock out and got off me. He moved around grinning ear to ear, proud of what he had pulled off. I simply lay there, dazed, watching them. Peter went to his shorts and took out a wad of cash. “Here's your fee, $200 as agreed, and a tip,” Peter said. “Let me know if he needs another dose,” the escort said. The escort dressed and left, leaving us alone and naked in the room. “You fucking bastard” I said, “how could you do this to me?”
  19. 49 points
    It was Saturday night, and I had just gotten back to my apartment building, when I realized I didn't have the key to my front door. I'd taken it off my key ring for a friend to use that afternoon, and I'd forgotten to put it back on. Well now what was I going to do? It was 1:30 in the morning, everyone in the building was asleep, my boyfriend was gone on a business trip, and everyone else I knew was on the other side of town. As I was thinking about spending the night in my car, I saw one of my new neighbors drive by, probably just getting home like I was. He'd just moved into the building next door, and I'd seen him walk past my window pretty much every day, wearing his work clothes and looking fine as hell. He was white, pretty tall, and blasted hip-hop music in his car whenever he drove by. He always walked with swagger, but he also seemed really approachable, too, like he was always on a chill pill, and nothing ever bothered him. I'd been hoping to run into him at some point. My neighbor parked on the street and started pimp-walking toward his apartment, like he always does. I was still trying to think of where I was going to sleep that night, as he walked past my building. He nodded at me and said, "Whatsup?" "How's it goin'?" I said. He looked just as good up close as he did from my window. Then he looked at the keys in my hand, looked at the locked door to my building, and looked back at me. "Are you locked out?" he asked, stopping at the bottom of the stairs. "Yeah," I said, laughing self-consciously, "I left my key inside." "Aw, shit," he said, "What are you gonna do?" "I don't know, it's not too cold, I guess I'll sleep in my car." "Ah for real?" he asked, "that sucks." "It's alright," I said with a shrug, "it's just one night." He seemed to think for a second, then he said, "Yo, I got like a big chair back at my place, you can crash there tonight if you want, that's gotta be more comfortable than sleeping in your car, man." My heart skipped a beat at that point. I'd seen this guy from far away a bunch of times, but I never thought I'd ever even talk to him, and here he was inviting me to spend the night back at his place! I knew it didn't mean anything, which was good since I had a boyfriend anyway, but how could I say no? "That would be really awesome," I said, "are you sure it's okay?" "Yeah, man, it's cool, we're neighbors, right?" "You are incredible," I said, "I'll be gone first thing in the morning." "Don't sweat it, man." I tried not to look too eager as I walked down the stairs and let him take me back to his place. He told me his name was Simon, he'd just gotten back from some clubs with his friends, and he wanted to crash as soon as we got back, which was fine with me. He had a roommate, but the roommate was a heavy sleeper, so we didn't have to worry about waking him up. The chair in Simon's room was big and comfortable, and I was just starting to go to sleep, when I heard him say, "Fuck." I didn't think anything of it and started to go back to sleep, when he said, "Fuck, man." I sat up a little and looked over to where he was lying in bed. "What's -- what's wrong?" "It's all these bitches at the club, man. They want you to buy them drinks, buy them drinks, and they be rubbin' up on you all fuckin' night long, but then when you wanna take them home, then they got a 'boyfriend', or 'Maybe next time,' or some shit like that." "Oh really?" I asked, having no clue about bitches in clubs, then realizing I'd totally just given myself away. He didn't seem to notice, though. "Fuck yeah, man, and now I'm trying to get the fuck to sleep, and they got me hard as a fuckin' rock." What did he just say?? Did he really just tell me he had a fucking hard-on, while I'm spending the night in his bedroom? Is this what straight guys normally talk about with each other? Or was he looking for…something else? "You're -- you're hard right now?" I asked, trying to figure out what the heck to do. "Rock, fucking, hard," he said without hesitation. "How the fuck am I gonna go to sleep like this?" I was glad the room was dark, because I probably looked like a deer in the headlights. If he weren't my neighbor, if I didn't have a boyfriend, and if I'd had a few drinks in me, I might have jumped at what seemed like an open invitation to this hot straight guy's cock. But if I made a move on my straight neighbor who walks past my place every day, and it turned out I was wrong…. Just then, I heard him make a slapping noise, one, two, three times. "Uh, Simon?" I asked. "Yo." "What was that?" "That was my fuckin' cock, man, I'm tellin' you, I'm rock hard right now, I can't go to sleep." "It just sounded like your hand or something," I said, still trying to buy time and figure out whether I should just go for it, or forget the whole thing. "Yo, if you don't believe me, turn on the fuckin' light, man." I still didn't know what to do, but there was nothing wrong with just looking, was there? So against my better judgement, I got up, went to the light switch, and turned it on. And there was Simon, no shirt on, his boxers pulled down, and 7 inches of hard cock pointing straight up to his belly button. He lifted his cock up, then let it smack down hard on his abs a few times. So that was the slapping noise I'd heard before. "Wow, you're really hard," was the only stupid thing I could think of to say. "What are you gonna do?" "I need to fuckin' bust my nut," he replied, adding "I don't even care, a hot mouth, or a tight pussy, or whatever the fuck, you know?" When I didn't respond right away, he looked at me and asked, "You like dick, don't you?" "What?" I asked, panicked. I wasn't expecting that question, even though I guess it was obvious. "I -- yeah, I --" "Can you help a brotha out? Please, man," he said, making his fat white cock smack on his abs a few more times, then looking back at me. I knew I had a boyfriend, and I knew I shouldn't be messing around with guys who lived right next door…but how many times was I going to get a hot straight guy begging me to suck his cock? So I turned the light off again, figuring that's how he'd want it, and walked over to the bed, filled with lust, and guilt. I climbed between his legs and tentatively put his cock head in my mouth, still not believing he was letting me do this. He sighed as soon as my lips closed around his hard-on, so I kept going. I slowly went all the way down to the base, feeling his cock gag me a few times. When he still didn't stop me, I sucked his cock a little faster, gagging myself a few more times. Then I went after his balls, swirling them around in my mouth and licking underneath them. After a couple minutes, I had this stranger's hairy balls rubbing all over my face, and I felt so disgusting, and so happy. Then Simon surprised me by grabbing my head and moving my mouth from his balls back onto his cock. I figured he wouldn't want to touch another guy at all, but he kept his hands on my head as he started roughly forcing his cock head down my throat, making me gag and slobber. "You like that fuckin' dick, don't you, pussy boy?" My eyes were watering, my nose was running, and he wasn't letting me off his cock, even though I tried pulling up a few times. "Yeah you do, you fuckin' bitch boy, I knew you wanted this dick the moment I saw you." Then without warning, he took his cock out of my mouth and started pulling my shirt off. I started to say something, but I was still trying to catch my breath, so I just let him do it. Then he moved around behind me, pushed me up the bed onto my stomach, and started tearing my jeans off, too. "No, I don't --" I started to say, but he kept pulling them off, and threw them onto the floor. He moved back up the bed and forced his cock down my throat again. This time as I was gagging on his cock, he slid his hand inside my briefs and started playing with my hole. Well this was happening too fast, and it was more than I'd bargained for -- I'd thought I would just suck off this stud, and keep my clothes on, and that would be that. That wasn't really cheating on my boyfriend, was it, if I didn't even take my clothes off? But it looked like my neighbor wanted more than to just get his cock sucked, which I wasn't really okay with. Well, maybe he just wanted to play with my hole while I sucked him off, I thought, and that was it. I mean, he was straight, wasn't he? And he hadn't even taken my underwear off. So after a few seconds, I stopped fighting him and just let him rub a couple slick fingers on my hole while he fucked my throat. But after just a few minutes of that, he yanked me off his cock and threw me up the bed onto my stomach again. While I was catching my breath and wiping the slobber off my face, he tore off my underwear, and then he was between my legs, with his tongue up my ass. How the fuck had that happened? He was straight, wasn't he? And I barely even knew this guy! What was his name again? And I'd been with my boyfriend for almost three years, and I'd never cheated on him. What the hell was I doing? This was totally wrong, and way too fast, and I had to get him off me, and get out of there….But he was making me feel so good, and my boyfriend had never been this passionate and aggressive with me. Sex with my boyfriend was pretty routine, and he almost never ate me out, and definitely never as good as this guy. I could barely even think straight…. Then my neighbor stopped eating me out all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, my head cleared up and I turned around to face him, remembering what I'd wanted to say. "Listen, I -- I should probably go, I mean I was just going to suck you off, and that's it, but I mean I barely even know you, and I just --" "Shut up, bitch boy!" he said to me. "You're mine tonight!" With that, he grabbed my face and slammed me down into the pillow, stunning me. Who was this guy?? What had happened to the laid-back, easygoing guy on the chill pill I'd seen walking past my window every day? Was he seriously not going to let me leave? He kept my face buried in the pillow, then I felt his weight on top of me. I heard him spit a few times, then I felt him rubbing his slick cock head against my hole. No, this wasn't right, I wasn't a cheater, I couldn't do this to my boyfriend, this was way too fast, I had to get out of there. "No, wait, I have to go, I can't do this -- " I started to say, determined to get out of there, only to feel a sharp, very painful slap across my face "Shut the fuck up, bitch," he grunted. What was happening? No one had ever slapped me that hard before. I tried to force my way out from under him, but he was much stronger than me, and shoved my face back down into the pillow so I could barely breath. Then I felt his cock head push harder against my hole, and then he was inside me. I screamed into the pillow, and he held his cock still. "You can take this dick, you fuckin' slut," he whispered into my ear while holding my arms down so I couldn't fight him. "You know you want it. Let me in, let me get off inside you, make me feel good." I had stopped fighting him and was just focusing on relaxing my hole so it wouldn't hurt so bad, and he had started kissing me as he was whispering these nasty things into my ear. "I'll stay right here till you get used to me, I'm not goin' anywhere, I know you want this dick." I don't know if he was right, and I did want it, but my ass eventually started to open up and let him in. I couldn't fight him, he was much stronger than me. So maybe if I just let it happen, it would all be over soon and I could just forget about this whole thing, and my boyfriend would never find out. "That's right, I can feel you loosening up for me, I knew you wanted it," he kept whispering into my ear, with his hands still grabbing my wrists. "Fuck, that feels good, bitch boy, you feel so good." He started moving his cock in and out of me, and moaning into my ear. I hoped he would just finish soon. Then I heard him say, "I've fucked hundreds of bitches just like you, you always put up a fight, but you always take the dick in the end." Wait, did he just say hundreds? How was that even possible? I'd only been with 20 guys, tops, and I thought that was a lot! Was he even wearing a fucking condom?? "Wait, are you wearing a condom?" I asked, but he didn't answer, he just kept sliding his hard prick in and out of my hole and breathing right onto my face. I know he heard me, why didn't he respond? "You have to put a condom on," I said, "I never -- you can't fuck me without one." He still didn't say anything, he just moaned a little louder, fucked me a little faster, and grabbed my wrists a little harder. I had to get him to stop. I'd been so careful with the other guys, and I'd even gone with my boyfriend to get tested when we'd first started dating. Now here was this total stranger inside me with no protection, and he'd said he'd had sex with hundreds of other people! Had he fucked all of them without a rubber, too?? "No, stop, I have a boyfriend!" I said, desperately trying not to catch anything from this guy I had just barely met. "Get off me!" I started to struggle again, but it was no use. Instead of letting me go, he got up off me, grabbed both my wrists with one hand, and slapped me hard with his other hand, one, two, three times. My face was still sore from the first time he'd slapped me, and my eyes started to water. I knew there was no way to get away from this man, he was all the way inside me with no condom on, and he wouldn't stop no matter how much I begged him or struggled to get away. He didn't lie back down on top of me or start kissing me again. This time he grabbed my wrists and started slamming his unprotected cock into me as hard as he fucking could, anger-fucking me into the mattress. I could feel sweat dripping off of him onto my back. He seemed determined to give me a fuck I'd never forget, whether I wanted it or not. I stopped fighting him, and just hoped he'd hurry up and finish, so I could go. Then he switched from slam-fucking me to piledriving me, pounding his cock into me over and over again without stopping. And as angry and worried as I was, his cock started to feel really good inside me, and I started to moan, too. I didn't know what was happening, or how I could enjoy this even a little bit, but his cock started to feel incredible inside me, like it belonged there. Once again I couldn't think straight, and started to forget that I wanted to get out of there. Then after a few minutes of piledriving me, he started to moan louder, and I knew he was about to cum, which brought me back to reality. For a second, I still had hope he would do the decent thing and pull out before he came, since he knew I didn't want this, and that I definitely didn't want his cum inside me. But then he started to really slam his raw cock inside me and hold it there, and I knew he was shooting his load deep inside me. He knew I didn't want his cock or his cum, but he didn't care, he was giving me his load whether I wanted it or not. After he finished cumming inside me, he let go of my wrists and rolled onto his back. "Fuck, that was good, bitch boy," he said, slapping me hard on my ass, which was now full of his cum. I couldn't believe what had just happened, or that I had this total stranger's cum deep inside me, and I didn't even know what his status was. Did he even know? What had I done? I started to get up so I could get my clothes back on, when he rolled toward me and held me down again, pushing me into the pillow. What more did he want with me? I thought he was done? Then I felt another hand on my ass, and I knew it wasn't his. What the fuck? He felt me jump and held me down harder. "My roommate wants some, too." His roommate, what the fuck? Had he been there the whole time, watching this guy force his bare cock into me and shoot his load inside me when I'd begged him to stop? Had he watched me struggle and done nothing? The roommate didn't waste any time with foreplay, and before I could say anything, he was on top of me, sliding his hard dick right into my loose, well-fucked hole. I hadn't even seen the roommate and had no idea what he looked like, and I knew he wasn't wearing a rubber, either. He must have already been stroking his cock while he was watching Simon fuck me, because he only pounded my ass for a few minutes, then he was shoving his hard cock all the way inside me and shooting his load deep in me to mix with Simon's. "Fuck," was the roommate's only word, then he pulled out of me and left. I couldn't believe yet another complete stranger had just cum inside me, and I hadn't even seen this one. Was I even still clean now? Had they given me anything? What had I done? I started to get up again, but Simon wouldn't let me go. He turned me on my side and crawled up behind me, pressing his semi-hard cock up against my cummy hole. "You did so great, baby doll," he whispered to me, kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. "You made me feel so fuckin' good, you know that? So fuckin' good." He held me tight, pressed up against my back, and for some reason, I could start to feel myself getting turned on. He shouldn't have cum in me, and he shouldn't be holding me like this. I had a boyfriend, and this was so completely wrong. But he kept softly kissing my neck, and I didn't stop him. "And it was so hot seeing you take my roommate's dick, I wish you could have seen that." His hand started sliding down my bare chest, towards my cock, which he'd completely ignored before now. When he wrapped his hand around my cock and balls, I was surprised to realize I was totally hard. He started stroking my cock, and I didn't tell him to stop. He spat in his hand and went back to stroking me. I moaned a little and relaxed into his body, and I think he knew I was his. After just a few minutes, I was shooting a hot, guilty load all over his sheets, and pressing hard back into his chest. "I know you're confused right now, baby doll," he said softly as he nibbled my ear some more. "But I know you liked it. And I liked it, too. And I know you'll be back for more." And as I drifted off to sleep with these two strangers' loads planted deep inside me, I knew he was right.
  20. 49 points
    It was all falling into place. I had just discovered my boyfriend of ten years was cheating on me. How did I discover it? Today, Saturday, I was sleeping in late as I recovered from a godawful, unseasonable flu. My guy had left me to work overtime, yet again, and in his hurry he had accidentally picked-up my phone, leaving his plugged into the charger. As the text message pinged, I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and groggily picked up the phone and opened what I thought was a message for me Pitor: Ive not cum since we last fucked got a huge Poz load 4 u my filthy POZ cum slut? I had to re-read it as those two words jumped up off the screen at me: Poz and Fucked. The bastard was getting barebacked, then turning around and fucking ME and didn’t have the decency to say and I didn't even know the fucker bottomed as he certainly didn't for me! I was stunned. My boyfriend Grahame is cheating on me AND was fucking with a guy with HIV. I couldn't believe it and felt sick as I scrolled through a series of text and picture messages. With my heart sunk with each conversation as I realized they had been chatting and fucking for the past nine months. My stomach churned as I think back on the deceit and web of lies doing extra hours at work or dashing off to see family but as mad and pissed as I was my cock was rock hard as I read the multiple messages. Grahame: I would LOVE to get fucked by your big PA’d dick! Pitor: U know i'm POZ? Grahame: I don't care. J I want to feel ur big dick in me raw!!! As I read on it was obvious this just was not just dirty talk. Pitor Good I wanna mark ur your ass as mine! i've had to come off meds now but still have a low viral count but u can still get pozzed. ru cool with that? Grahame: ive thought about it but I cant give up on the best fucks of my life. i dont want to stop taking your cock!!! Pitor: good, i can't get enough of your ass. Grahame: Jeez my ass is still ripped, sore & bruised from yesterday. I can barely walk! You fucked me so hard. I can't get enough. I WANT MORE!!!! Pitor J yeah, followed by a picture insert I saw a little blood flecks mixed in with some cum that was dribbling from your hole. I know it was Grahame because of the series of moles on his right ass cheek. I knew you'd like my 10 inches. I love pumping my DIRTY cum deep up ur ass. Ur NEG ass is soooo fucking hot. Grahame: Yeah knock me up with ur + babies Pitor: Good coz Ive got a bonus 4 u this afternoon ;-) Grahame: That was awesome! I cant remember the last time I did ass to mouth I love it when you drill both holes! I can’t believe I’m reading this behavior coming from a guy who didn’t like to rim me because he thought doing that was too dirty-- the fucker! Pitor: yeah that was hot! glad I got to cum in each hole. U got to deep throat well even tho I choked u a few times. Grahame: No worries i fucking loved that! Having sooo much cock in my mouth was intense I almost blacked out. i can't decide if i like ur dick in my mouth or ass the most. Pitor: well i'll just have 2 keep fucking both ends like today then. Grahame: Oh yes please!!!! I’ve never felt so dumb, stupid and humiliated. Yet my cock had never been harder as their fucking tales unfolded and I realized I wasn't just upset, I was jealous. I had been missing out of being rammed by the apparently humongous cock which Grahame had been enjoying. 'Ummmm, I wish I knew what it felt like', I murmured to myself as I found myself jacking my dick. Pitor: It’s all set for this afternoon. Don’t forget to bring your leather blindfold he he I had no idea he owned a leather blindfold-- or where he kept it. The things you learn! Pitor continues: You really love POZ cock n cum up ur ass don't you and say u cant get enough so I have a plan 2 make sure u do get MORE than enough Grahame : I want it and am willing to do anything thing for your cock and cum Pitor: Anything eh? Grahame: Yes, yes, YES! In a trance reading all these reckless indiscretions I realized I was furiously wacking myself, and a huge amount of my pre-cum had pooled on my abs. Pitor: so what did you think of my Polish friends Pawel & Kris? Grahame: bloody fantastic m8 great big cocks rammed in both ends switching back and forth whats not to like? Glad they came first b4 you used that jagged PA on me. Pitor: yeah cum as lube is best, especially when its freshly diagnosed as POZ cum Grahame : Hell yes! Pitor: They’re in town a few more days. u wanna play some more with them? Grahame: YES!!! as much as we can!!!! But without the blindfold this time as I want to watch their faces and look into their eyes as they shoot their payload into me. Really want 2 make this happen…Harry and me have played around with guys in the past but always safe and I hate condoms so now I’m probably Poz from all the fucking WE have done Harry and me can bareback all the time and not worry. As u wont let me cum when we fuck I’m sooooo horny by the time I get home I’ve been fucking Harry almost every time I get to bed he must be POZ by now too! Pitor: Sweet my strain lives on Grahame: I’ve called in sick i wanna get fucked by them all RIGHT NOW. I notice there is a couple of weeks’ gap now between their conversations Pitor: when ru gonna get tested? Grahame: NO point, I’ve felt like crap for the past 2 weeks with what must be fuck flu but all good now can’t wait to ride your death stick again. Pitor: Great! i've got another friend u’ll like. Hes looking to become poz too. CUM over Tears ran down my face as I read about Grahame’s conversion party and confirmation of his seroconversion and realised from his symptoms that I was almost certainly also seroconverting. When I came to this realization, my cock exploded, shooting the biggest load of my life as my poz cum flew everywhere, giving me a real sense of perverse accomplishment, knowing that I could see this as an all around positive outcome as I could now share my seed and TOP for the first time. Without hesitation I scooted over to my laptop, open the web browser and post a BBRTS advertisement which read “Hung Poz Cock Seeking a Neg chaser".
  21. 49 points
    Here's me and dad's story: we started when I was 18 he 36. He had just got out of prison. Armed robbery. Did 6 years. Went in pretty straight but...ya know. said the first cock he sucked was his cell mate, this tatted Nazi biker dude. After a few months he was hooked. Anyway when he got home, I was eager to reconnect. The prison was far from home and we only saw him a few times a year .I kinda knew I wasn't into girls but I didn't know for certain what I was. I just knew I was fascinated by his muscles and prison tats. One Saturday my mom went shopping, And I guess he thought that I gone with her, Cause I was hanging out in my room when i started to hear porn playing in the living room. But I didnt hear any females. So I quietly tip toe in and he's on the couch naked, jerking it to some old school gay VHS (this was 1997 after all). but uh, he saw me after a couple minutes of me staring at his cock and was like "get over here you little fag, I always knew you was queer." and just like that I was sucking dads cock. I had sucked others before but i had never been more turned on than just then. My dad was the one I first penetrated and was penetrated by. Oddly I fucked him before he fucked me. When we gets all spun he turns into a huge bottom. But I remember the first time (it was about 2 weeks intp it all) he shot me up with meth , gave me poppers and i was more than ready. Legs in the air and hole hungry for daddy's cock and cum. Didnt even hurt, it was liie something was finally there that had been missing my whole life. and when he came, just railing into me like a machine, but still kissing my neck, and as he came i could feel it filling me and he pushed in balls deep and held it there and whispered "Il love you son." And we actually both teared up a little bit, because before it had just been raw animal lust. But jsut then it was real, intimate. We had not really realized up until that moment how much we had missed one another. Click here to Reply or Forward
  22. 48 points
    I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”
  23. 48 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 2) The lad was giving his best, to satisfy me with his mouth. I was pretty sure, he didn’t have the experience to give a great blow job, but it was alright. He played more with his tongue around my dickhead, than actually swallowing my cock. Probably he was impressed with the length and thickness of my dick. My right hand was resting on the backside of his head and from time to time I pushed him deeper into my crotch. He understood the signal and tried at least for a while to suck me off. “No teeth, baby…. no teeth” I warned him with my low voice, when he scraped me once. We passed the outskirts and I told my rapetoy, that I would fuck him so hard, as soon as we reached the motel. I chose a good one. No questions asked. I reserved a bungalow under the name ‘Smith’ and payed the fees in advance and in cash. No tracks…. The boy tried to answer me in between sucking. “Yeah… force me. Rape my ass hard. Make me bleed out of my hole” He would get that and more. I would make him bleed and gift him with my virus. I was not only positive. I was an AIDS bloke with a deadly poison in my balls and was eager to breed the stupid twat forcefully. “Once we pass that door, you will be nothing more than an object to me. Just a hole… and you will do anything for me, to get my charged up load into your system” I advised him in a calm voice. I slapped him on the back of his head and asked him if he understood. “Hm hum….” he mumbled while trying to cope with the 9 inch meet planted deeply in his throat right now. I pulled him off my cock and asked again: “You got that… punk?” “Yes… yes… reduce me to a thing. Destroy me with your cock” he gasped. “Fuck yeah… I will reduce you to a pulp” and with that I pushed my cock in his mouth again. After another hour drive we reached our destination. We passed the reception bungalow without stopping. A long and winding road led us to a distant corner of the park. There I stopped my car. Although the cute guy had tried his best, to suck my cum out of my balls, he was not successful. He looked up to me with a guilty look in his eyes and said ‘sorry’. “Don’t worry pup. Your body will do now. I will use your hole to pollute you – stupid fuck” The guy was getting up from his squatted position and stretched himself. “My name is Davis by the way” he smiled cheekily at me. “Who cares?” I looked at him sternly. “Just get out of the car and get inside the apartment. We both got off the car. I surveyed the area. No other human being could be seen. It was half past seven already. I opened the door and Davis entered the room and froze in place right then and there. Two guys were sitting on a couch, watching hardcore porn on the television. Another guy fiddled about a cam, which was attached to a tripod – facing one of the two beds. A fourth guy just came out of the bathroom, while we entered the whole scene. All guys were dressed in black. Black boots, black jeans, black t-shirts, black gloves. Davis seemed to be stunned. He was scared, that all of a sudden four other dudes were here in the same room with him, obviously waiting for his arrival. I closed the door behind us and greeted the other tops. Both guys on the couch masturbated slowly their cocks while checking Davis out. The other two guys had also their dicks hauled out of their jeans, but they were only half hard right now. All the guys had their highest button of the jeans closed, but all the other buttons downwards have been opened and so their dicks were hanging freely, waiting for a hole to appear. “What… is…. this…. all…. about” Davis stammered. “Is this the rape hole you promised us?” one of the guys asked me with greedy eyes. “Man…. my dick is already getting fully set” the guy at the camera looked down and Davis saw how the cock slowly extended to its full 8 inches and rising. “Please…. I am not sure if I can stand that. What is the cam for? Don’t do this to me please” the twink started begging me. Without taking notice of this babbling the guys started putting on black ski masks. I disguised my face also, as we could see the horror in the young lads eyes. “Start filming…” I said. The cam turned around to the entrance. I grabbed Davis from behind and pulled my right arm firmly over his neck. Breathing became difficult now. The two guys from the couch moved closer and started pinching the boys’ nipples severely. Davis just screamed. I covered his mouth with my big left hand while the guy from the bathroom squeezed the lads’ balls hardly. I bit into Davis left ear - pulled and tore like a mad dog - growling dangerously. “We will destroy you” I hissed to Davis. “Look at this!” the guy crushing the boys’ balls exclaimed. Davis became rigid and a wet spot appeared in front of his jeans. The poor lad pissed himself out of fear. The cam was recording every second of it. His white jeans changed the color to yellow, while the piss started wetting his fabrics downwards. The two guys next to the pup started jeering and twisted his nipples brutally now. “You know how to make a guy horny” I whispered into Davis ear. Davis couldn’t help but to sob and piss himself. He was scared to death
  24. 47 points
    I stayed at a friend's place for a few days, but most of the time he was at work or away, so I ended-up spending my time chilling out or on Grindr. There were some fit dudes in the area, but from speaking with them I figured bareback was a 'no go'. I noticed a cute young white twink who was a little further away. His profile had bareback written all over it and he was desperate to get loaded up, anytime, anywhere and by anyone. Just from looking at the profile and his pics I knew he was going to be a sleazy bug chaser. So I contacted him, and early in our conversation I brought up the subject and soon after that he was begging to be converted with my strain, saying he was negative, (which I found hard to believe as he had talked about what a cum whore he was) and that he had been taking loads non stop over the last few years. Similarly he didn't quite believe that I was poz. As we continued exchanging messages, several times he verified (as best he could) that I was genuinely positive. I told him the truth, how I had been poz for the last five years and had never taken any meds, although I would need to start treatment fairly soon. Well, it was clear his hole was desperately hungry and twitching for my dick and poz seed, so I told him I would GUARANTEE his conversion if he was willing and understood the risks. Immediately he agreed as he was obsessed with prospects of obtaining my strain. (I made the guarantee knowing I've built up quite a toxic strain over the years, especially as I've traveled for work all over the globe, and I've fucked quite a few holes in different countries, although, truth be told, I've had more loads fucked into my ass overall. I'm a no-questions-asked type of guy when it comes to bottoming, although on BBRTS, I always tend to search for poz tops. Naturally neg tops don't do much for me, but perversely neg bottoms are.) We exchanges several more messages, and eventually he gave me his address. I instructed him to (i) leave the door on the latch, (ii) be on all fours, (iii) wearing his sluttiest jock strap and (iv) place a toothbrush on the bed. I was quite sure he knew exactly what I had planned for his juicy neg hole. It took about 20 minutes to get to his place. Pushing the front door open with ease, I stepped inside and closed it behind me. I reached up under my baseball cap and pulled down the black balaclava hidden beneath it. I walked the length of the ground floor apartment and found the door to the bedroom. On the bed was a smooth hole in the air in a well used cum/lube stained jockstrap and a brand new toothbrush placed just under the waistband. The cum dump had a lean build, appeared to be early to mid twenties, smooth all over with light brown/blond hair and a beefy ass. I unzipped my jeans, releasing my semi hard dick, walked towards the head of the bed, grabbed the cum dumps head and pulled it back, "Open your mouth, pig. The more spit on my dick means the easier it goes in your hole." Not only do I not believe in using rubbers. I also don't believe in using lube either, figuring the bottom doesn't deserve it! He opened his mouth wide, I rammed my dick straight in and as deep as I could. He gagged and recoiled but that just made my dick even harder. Next I ran my hand down his back and the tip of my finger circled his hole. It was nice and dry, I was glad the fucker hadn't pre-lubed before I got there. He continued to work his mouth around my shaft for several minutes, occasionally begging for my poz seed when he came up for air, pleading for it to be deposited deep inside his guts and not down his throat. I moved down and round to his ass, rubbing my sloppy dick over the hole, applying just enough pressure to tease the opening but not penetrate it. "What is it you want, pig?" "I NEED your toxic strain inside my ass, Sir." "Are you sure you want it? It's a really potent, unmedicated bug. It's the greatest gift you could ever hope to receive. But you know what? I'm not sure you really deserve it. But then, the risk and decision is solely yours. There won't be any opportunity to change your mind - once we get started." "I'm desperate for the bug, Sir. I've wanted it for such a long time. Rape your strain into my ass as roughly as you can. No pulling out, and no 'safe word'. As he commited himself, I felt his dick harden in excitement. "Good answer, fuck pig. First, however, I need to prep your hole. I'm gonna brush it so it's nice and bloody, and the strain definitely takes - and quickly. "Yes, Sir. Will it definitely take? You're definitely poz, right? I really hope you are!" "As I said before, pig, I am most definitely poz, and guarantee my strain will sero-convert you. If you still don't believe me, well, you will believe me in about a month. Just wait and see!" I slid the new toothbrush out from under the jock, running my thumb over the clean white dry bristles, rubbing the toothbrush gently over his hole for a few seconds, then grasped the handle firmly as if I were holding a knife, without warning and in one quick movement drove the toothbrush deep into his guts. The stupid fucker squirmed and let out a cry which he muffled by driving his head down into the pillow. I started out with a gentle sawing motion inside his hole, applying more and more pressure, then reverting to a gentle brush, seeing just how much he could take. The more he squirmed the harder my dick got. I withdrew the brush and found it covered in a little blood, I pulled his head back, lifted the blindfold he was wearing off for a second and showed the dumb twink the bloody toothbrush before reinserting it. I continued with the previous brushing method, then started to rotate the brush 360 degrees. Now that was painful, it was clear to see from his muffled screams. My dick was throbbing by that point and dripping with pre-cum. It was time to fuck. It was time for his conversion. I pulled the brush out of his ass as roughly as I could. The bristles were now covered with a large amount of bright red blood. His hole was more than ready! "It burns. It feels like my hole's on fire, Sir." I positioned my dick over the now bloody hole and slid in slowly, I wanted to savour every minute. The blood, earlier spit and pre-cum helped lube my entry. He let out a low moan as each inch passed through his ring. His hole grasped tightly around my shaft and I started to jack hammer his ring, pounding my meat as deeply and roughly as I could. The entire time he begged for my poz jizz. After approximately 15 minutes of continuous fucking, as the sweat dripped from my body and as his blood seeped from his hole, I was ready to shoot my load. "Here it comes, pig. You ready for it? My nasty toxic bug. My pure, potent strain of poz cum. Beg me for it! Beg me, pig! Be the stupid fucker who begged to get pozzed-up." "Please, Sir, poz my hole, I beg you! Convert me! I want your DNA inside of my ass - to be a part of me forever. You will own me, but your seed will destroy my hole." With that my cock pulsed several times, I began grunting and spewed out my three-day load, completely emptying my nuts into the pig's guts. As the last spurts drained into his body, I collapsed on top of him, pinning him to the mattress. Then, whispering into his ear I said "Welcome to the club, AIDS pig. You are now completely fucked. I've just give you one of the nastiest strains of HIV on the planet. You dumb fuckin' whole. I know you're going to come to regret taking my load." I pulled my meat out and wiped my bloody shaft on his bed sheets, cleaned up and was out of there within a few minutes. Later that evening, of course, he messaged me on Grindr thanking me for his conversion. I sensed that he still doubted my status. I told him I wanted to hear from him as soon as he started to get sick with the fuck flu. A few weeks passed and I dropped him a message on Grindr. He answered saying he felt unwell, and suspected it was the fuck flu. My dick hardened and I gloated that I had guaranteed his conversion, and his doubts aside, I was a man of my word. He continued to thank me for my strain, apologising for his initial doubts and how he was hungry for more strains. Another week went by and he hadn't replied to my most recent messages, but I honestly didn't think much about him. Then a week after that he contacted me, telling me that he was so weak from my strain he had had to spend the remainder of his fuck flu in hospital, on an IV drip! When I read as much I instantly got a boner. After all, I suppose if you're going to do a job then you have to do it well, and his this case I did it extremely well. He's a lucky pig to get such a potent strain and he knows it. He tells me that he's started to fuck as many twinks as he can find... apparently good news isn't the only thing to spread fast
  25. 46 points
    Let Love Once Move In (Part 1) Moderator's Note: This is mostly a gay story, but with some straight sex. ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Imagine…. a town, like the one you live in. A small town boy on his way to love…. sounds magic. Hmmm? Jeff was a school dropout. With just 18 he didn’t have a good education or a job to make a good living on his own. But he was a nice guy - always friendly and helpful. The people in the neighborhood liked him. They didn’t know his secret… Jeff was gay. He knew it since he was 5. Ever time his mom watched a romantic love story on TV, Jeff tried to imagine the guy on the screen would kiss him, the way he kissed the actress. His mother did not know he was gay. His friends did not know he was gay. The neighbors did not know he was gay. And this way it should stay…. forever more. Good…. Then he met another guy by accident. He bought some groceries in the supermarket and while picking up a can from a lower shelf, he turned and bumped into a guy’s crotch, with his face first. Jeff thought he would sink into a hole. He was on his knees still, when he started to apologize to the guy. “Sorry dude. I didn’t mean to… “ “Don’t worry. It felt good.” the other one replied. Did he hear him right? Jeff got up from his knees, totally blushing. The other guy was a turkish looking guy. He had black hair and dark eyes. Jeff guessed he would be around 23 or 24. He had broad shoulders and muscled arms. … and he had wonderful big bulge. A girl stepped up and asked if everything was alright. “Yes baby, just a little accident – no one got hurt” the turkish looking guy grinned. While the blonde girly walked away trying to find some cosmetics, the guy turned to Jeff again and said with a cheeky smile: “If you want to take the whole thing into your mouth… call me.” With that he handed him his business card and turned to go. After a few feet he turned around again and winked at Jeff, grabbing his crotch area obscenely. Jeff looked at the card and read the first name: Ahmed. The whole evening his mind was spinning. He thought that Ahmed was a hell of a guy, but he had obviously a girlfriend. Should he give him a call and hope for more? Or should he ignore the offer at all? He was totally inexperienced to the matter of sex. He dialed the digits to his mobile phone and called Ahmed. It seemed like an eternity, before some answered the phone. “Hey there… is this Ahmed speaking?” Jeff wanted to know. “Yeah, who is this?” the other barked. “My name is Jeff… I bumped into you… sort of…” “HA! I knew you would call me… I knew you would.” Ahmed laughed. After a little small talk they agreed to meet the following day. Ahmed would pick Jeff up at the supermarket, where they first met. The following days were beautiful. Ahmed used was the perfect boyfriend. He bought Jeff little gifts. He paid every bill, in every restaurant they went to. Jeff never even had to ask or argue about that. But Ahmed told him also, that he wasn’t gay. He had a girl friend and he wanted to marry one day a girl from his own culture. He just liked to enjoy some time with Jeff. Jeff totally understood the situation and was flattered, that Ahmed thought he would be sexy. He was hoping for more though. On the third day, Ahmed told Jeff he would like to get more intimate. He asked if they could meet at Jeff’s place. Jeff thought about it, but Ahmed explained already, that he couldn’t invite him to his place, since he was also living with his family and they would be suspicious probably. “But we have to be silent. I don’t want my mom to know about me being gay” Jeff demanded. Of course Ahmed agreed. When they got to Jeff’s house his mother was in the kitchen, making some dinner. Jeff introduced Ahmed as a pal and Jeff’s mom greeted him warmly. She asked if he would stay for dinner tonight, but Ahmed answered, he had a date with his girlfriend later on and that he just wanted to unload some stuff. Jeff’s mother nodded. She liked the handsome turkish boy and she was happy, that her son got some new acquaintance. She continued with her work and watched some TV shows in the meanwhile. Jeff didn’t dare to lock his room and so he was quite tensed, when Ahmed grabbed his hand and pressed it against his hard throbbing cock. He kissed Jeff and told him, he should open his jeans, to blow his cock hard. Jeff wasn’t that experienced, but he was anxious to see and feel and taste his lovers cock and so he crouched in front of Ahmed and started opening his jeans. He grabbed the nice nine inches hard cock and started licking the cockhead. Ahmed moaned. They heard the noise of TV in the kitchen Jeff started sucking on his lover’s cut dick and couldn’t believe how good this cock tasted. Not that he had any other cock before. He looked up and asked if he could jerk a bit while he sucked the dick. Ahmed looked down and told Jeff he should think of his needs first, than concentrating on his own good feelings. “Can’t you jerk off or whatever you do, when I am finished fucking you and I’m on my way to my girlfriend?” Jeff looked hurt. “Baby…. I mean.... I love your body and your looks. It just feels awkward, to see you playing with your…. thing” Ahmed explained. “I just want to enjoy my time in your body and it feels like you are betraying me of this, if you start minding your own needs” he continued. “Sorry, I didn’t think of it that way” Jeff looked at Ahmed like a puppy and his love. “Of course I can jerk off later on” he added. Turkiye first!” Ahmed said with a cheeky grin. “Get my dick slick sharmuta” he ordered Jeff. Jeff liked it, when he heard Ahmed speak in own language and asked him, if sharmuta was a nickname. Ahmed smiled and said he would translate it as sweetheart or darling, but that was a lie. The word sharmuta was a bad insult in the Arabian world and meant whore. Jeff was told to get up and that he should face the door and lean against it. Then he had to lower his jeans, but only the backside of it. Ahmed didn’t want to see Jeff’s dick or his balls. So only his ass cheeks were visible. “Please be careful…. you are the first one” he begged. Ahmed grinned and with enough spit he pushed his big cock into Jeff’s virgin hole. Jeff yelped in pain. Ahmed managed it, with enough force, to sink into his hole in one swift motion. The pain was unbearable. He thought he would faint and begged Ahmed to slow down. Instead he got a good grip at Jeff’s shoulders and started pounding the poor lad’s ass. Then he covered Jeff’s mouth with one hand to mute the rising protest. When Jeff’s moaning became too loud he got a slap against the back of his head, but Ahmed never decreased the intensity of the sexual act. “RRRRROAAAAARRRRR SHARMUTAAAAAA” Ahmed almost screamed when he shot his cum into the defenseless hole. Meanwhile in the kitchen Jeff’s mom was just watching another game show, while hearing a shout. But in the moment she turned the volume down, no sound could be heard and so she turned back to the TV. Jeff almost slumped down, after the violent fuck. He turned around and saw the throbbing cock in front of his face. “Suck my cock clean……” Ahmed ordered, totally out of breath. Jeff was so shocked, he didn’t really put on a defense. He simply opened his mouth and Ahmed pushed it down his throat. Jeff licked the dick clean obediently and freed it from any fuck slime, that might have been on the cock. “You were fuck-tastic Jeff. I think I have never fucked someone as tight as you” he said. “I thought my first time would be romantic” Jeff sniffed. “You got fucked the Turk-style” Ahmed said. “I hope you like it more in the future… if you want to see me again” “Of course I want to see you again and if that is the way, you turks fuck, then I am happy to be your turk hole in future” Jeff chuckled. Ahmed was stuffing his still semi hard dick back into his jeans. He told Jeff he would call him tomorrow, but he had to rush now to his girlfriend” Jeff wanted to kiss Ahmed good-bye, but the Turk denied it. “You don’t think I could kiss your lips, if you just licked and swallowed your fuck slime from my cock” he grinned and Jeff nodded understandingly. While getting downstairs Ahmed was still closing his jeans and his belt. He went to Jeff’s mother and told her good-bye politely. She saw the prominent lump in his pants, but tried to ignore it. She was still a bit alarmed and thought for a moment to restrict the internet access for her son. Who knows what those two healthy boys were up to… no good for sure! If only she knew…
  26. 45 points
    The Mugger I’ve never considered myself naive, but I did tend to walk around as if nothing bad would ever happen to me. Sometimes I would find myself walking home late at night and not even pay attention to the fact that I was passing through a rougher neighborhood. I always made it home safe every time, so in my mind I was always safe. Until Friday night a couple of weeks ago. It was dark and the streets were basically deserted -which is probably why I always felt nothing would happen to me. How could something happen if no one is around? Someone was around, though. I just didn’t see him before it was too late. I didn’t hear his footsteps as he stalked me, eventually wrapping his arms around me from behind and growling in my ear to hand over my cash. Luckily my other instincts kicked in and I went into self-defense mode, wrenching his arms free from me, and spinning around to face him (which I couldn’t see anything -it was too dark). I nailed his jaw with a right hook and then did something I never thought I would do -I slammed my knee into his jewel box. He dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes, groaning in agony. When he looked up at me, his black hoodie fell back to reveal quite a handsome face. Mind you, it was contorted in agony at the moment, but his good looks were not lost on me despite what had just happened. “Jesus, why’d you do that?” he hissed. My true nature came out at that point and I started apologizing to him (I’m know -idiot!). “I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.” I had always felt that I would never have the heart to inflict such pain onto another man, but somehow something else had taken over at that point. “In my defense, you were trying to mug me.” “Yeah, but I wouldn’t hurt you,” he moaned, rocking a little on his knees and cupping his crotch. After a couple of minutes he managed to stand. Now that he was facing me I could see he was much larger than my own trim 5’9” frame. Great, I thought, he’s going to kick my ass first, then take my money. He just stood there eyeing me for a minute, probably debating over which of the hundreds of painful and bloody ways he could kill me. He stepped closer, never taking his eyes off of me for a moment. “That fucking hurt,” he told me in a low voice. “If it means anything, I really didn’t mean to do it. It just happened,” I blubbered. “Kicking a guy in the balls is pretty low. I think you owe me more than just some cash, for that kind of pain,” he said, lunging at me and somehow managing to get me into a choke hold that I could not break. I wasn’t completely out, but the lack of oxygen did it’s part in immobilizing me. He dragged me just around the corner into a rundown old house. It was dark and I didn’t hear any voices. I knew we were alone. Through the house he dragged me until I found myself on a bed. His large body loomed over me as the cobwebs and fog cleared from my head. Well he could have killed me in an alley and not have to deal with disposing of the body, so maybe he’s not a homicidal maniac. On the other hand, maybe he is, and he just enjoys toying with his prey and taking his time torturing them before they succumb to the vast array of injuries he’s inflicted upon them. The bed threw me off, though. I’ve seen Dexter -these guys like a work space. As soon as he stripped his shirt off, revealing a mouthwatering rugby player type of build, I knew he wasn’t planning on killing me. Still, being raped was never something I dreamed about, either, so I started to move, trying to get my bearings so I could make a run for it. He had just opened his pants and out flopped a dick that was totally proportionate to his hunky hulky body. It had to be at least 8 ½ inches long and it was just starting to harden! And thick -bloody hell! That was my cue to get my ass in gear, so I struggled to a crouch on the bed, jumped, and then tried to run around him. His muscular arm caught me around the waist, heaved me up in the air, and deposited me back down in the center of the bed. “Uh-uh, you’re not going anywhere ‘till I’m done with you. We’re gonna have some fun tonight, you and me.” Despite my fear, my dick was hardening in my pants and my ass was going into spasms of anticipation. What can I say -sometimes you can’t take the gay slut out of the man. Show me a rapidly growing dick and beautiful body and my body knows what to do. I lost my head by then, and there was no point in fighting him. Besides, if I submit to him maybe he won’t be too rough on me. That dick can do some damage, I thought. “Fuck it,” I said, rolled back to my knees on the bed and beginning my own strip show for him. His face lit up seeing that I wasn’t going to give him a hassle. “Well, I guess I found myself a bitch, didn’t I?” “I’ll be your bitch,” I told him, my breath coming up short. I shuffled to get closer to him, and then taking him by the hands, pulled him down onto the bed with me, kissing him hard and deep. He kissed me back, but he took the kiss over. We were definitely going to do this his way. And he wasn’t in the mood for anything affectionate. He kissed me almost violently, his tongue invading my mouth and throat (yes, throat -he’s got a long one!) nearly made me gag, but I became so turned on that I just rode it out and tried to match him. Suddenly he broke the kiss, grabbed me and flipped me over onto my stomach. I felt him moving on the bed until his hot breath was on my butt. Lucky for him I had gone to the bar prepared tonight. Unluckily for me, had I gotten lucky I wouldn’t find myself in this mess. His long tongue immediately began to snake up into my ass. I’ve never felt a rimming like it -it was beyond ecstasy! It literally felt like a small snake going up into me. It was insane! I couldn’t help but moan and writhe -what else could I do? After a few minutes I was desperate to feel his cock in me -despite the fact that it was now full-grown and towering at an impressive 12 ½ inches. I’ve never had anything that big in me, the largest so far being around 9 inches. “Oh fuck, you have to fuck me,” I pleaded. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing here, bitch? You’re gonna pay for kicking me in the junk. And I’ve got a special way to pay you back. You’re gonna take my poz loads all night long.” Suddenly there were sirens and shrieking going off in my head! Did he say ‘poz’? What the fuck? I’m negative and had been very conscious to keep it that way. I began to struggle against him, trying to keep him from straddling me, but his size made that impossible. I went back to pleading. “Please, man, I’m negative. I don’t want this.” “Who asked you, bitch? You got to pay for what you done to me.” Okay, he was hot -his vocabulary didn’t need to be ivy league when you look like that. What the fuck? How can my mind be thinking about vocabulary when he’s about to put HIV+ cum inside me? I begged and struggled for a few more minutes, and then he got fed up, laying his entire body weight on top of my back. His face was next to mine, and he was breathing hard. “Am I going to have to choke you out again?” he asked menacingly. Lord only knows what he might do if I’m totally unconscious, so I weakly told him it wasn’t necessary. “Good bitch. I don’t want to feel that ass pushing me out, either. When I go in, I’m staying put until my bruised nuts fill you up with their revenge.” Shit, there goes my other plan. I figured that I might be able to buck him off of me or push him out just before he blows. I’ve never felt that kind of conflict before. My mind and heart were telling me to do whatever necessary to get the fuck out of there before he infects me. But my damned hormones . . . as soon as they kick in, all reason and logic fly out the window. My hormones were telling me that I’d gone out to the bar tonight to get laid. Now I was going to get laid. Quit complaining. Bitch. Hormones with attitude, right? It’s bad enough HE’s calling me ‘bitch’, I don’t need my own subconscious calling me names! Alas, the hormones were in the driver’s seat and I just surrendered to him. If the opportunity presented itself to escape I would take it, otherwise I would just survive. I can always go and get that pill I heard my friends talking about. “That’s it, I feel the fight going out of you. You’re my bitch for the night. You might as well like it,” he told me. I felt his fat cock head at my entrance, and he rutted his hips a couple of times, enticing my hole to yawn open and swallow him all on it’s own. Would you believe that the damn thing did? Suddenly my ass was sucking several hard, thick inches in. It actually took my breath away, the rush of him suddenly entering me. But by now I was so hot I didn’t resist -despite the pain. Oh, yes, there was pain. That was a fat knob pushing into me. I’m sure that I felt tearing inside, especially since he had only used spit to lube my hole. “Fuck, buddy, your ass is just eating that big dick up! You’re nothing but a whore, aren’t ya? How else would that ass just take it like that? I got a big dick and most bitches can't get past the head.” He sounded like he was enjoying himself, and he reared back and then thrust in, this time adding a few more inches to the penetration. A couple more times like this and I felt his pubes scratching my ass. Fuck, he was balls deep in me! It hurt like fucking hell, and he’d torn me open good doing it. My insides were going into mad spasms, while I silently let the tears pour down my face and drip onto the worn bed sheet. Shockingly, he wasn’t a complete asshole, and he held still until he felt the spasms subside, and then he got to fucking. It really only took a few minutes for my hole to feel totally open to him, and by now the pain had morphed into unbelievable pleasure. I wanted his dick in me. I loved his dick destroying my hole. I guess that might make me a whore, but just then I was happy being a whore. By the time he got a rhythm going that he liked, I was really into it, and raised up onto hands and knees and began shoving my ass back at him, riding him deep and hard. “Fuckin’ pig likes it!” he roared. “Pig’s gonna like my toxic cum, too.” Reflex response had me saying, “Please, pull out before you cum,” even before I had a chance to consider it. Of course, I came back to my senses when I felt the sharp sting on my ass as he smacked my cheeks hard. Really hard, like I’m sure there will be a bruise in the shape of a hand print. “No fuckin’ way, bitch. That’s your payback for nailing me in the balls. You’re gonna learn how important that real man cum is. Toxic venom flowing through my veins, in my sperm. And soon it’s all gonna be in you.” My logical mind was becoming more and more cloudy as I rode that cock. It just felt too damn good. And yes, I do take loads from guys, so naturally my body is craving his seed in me. That’s just the natural order -dick goes in, fucks, deposits seed. Sometimes repeat. And right now my ass and guts were praying he would fill me with his load. It was like the devil sitting on one shoulder and the angel on the other. One says, “Fuck yeah, you want it!”, while the other says, “Don’t listen to him. You know you shouldn’t be doing this!”. As usually happens when my hormones are in flux, that little devil went over and drop-kicked the angel right out of the equation. The next thing I know . . . “Fuck yeah, give me that load,” I heard myself saying. Excuse me? “That’s it, bitch. You know you want me to knock you up. Beg me for it, bitch.” “Do it, cum in my ass!” I yelled. “Say it,” he ordered. “Please, cum in me,” I pleaded. “SAY IT!” he demanded again. And then I knew what he wanted to hear. “Poz me!” I screamed. “Give me that toxic cum! Cum in my ass and infect me!” “That’s right, bitch,” he said in almost a purr, now really railing into me. I knew it wouldn’t be long now, and sure enough he slammed in particularly deep, roared, and slapped my ass again as I felt his balls blast my battered hole full of his venomous load. “Take it, you fuckin’ whore. Take that poz cum!” he yelled. “Yes! Yes, poz me! Poz me!” I yelled back. At that moment I was loving every second of that fuck, despite what would probably result from it. What’s done is done, and I might as well get some enjoyment out of it. I can go to the clinic in the morning and get that pill. His dick stayed hard in my ass and he just kept on fucking me. After 3 more viral loads from him, he finally extracted himself from my gaping hole and took a break. He went and got himself a beer. Nothing for me. After he’d finished it off I knew why -I was allowed beer, only it’s the same one he’d just drank. He stood over me and I clamped my mouth down on his semi-hard dick, and immediately began to swallow as his piss sprayed into my mouth. I chugged like a champ and didn’t lose a drop. Seeing that actually turned him on again, and within seconds he was back up my cum sloppy hole. He used my ass all night long. Literally. I’ve never met a man who was such an animal when it comes to sex. He just could not get enough. He blasted a dozen loads into me in one night. Some guys don’t even get that much at a gangbang! By the time the sun was shining and the rest of the world was up and on their way, he finally took his spent dick out of my hole. We were both covered in sweat and cum. And we were exhausted. He lay on his back staring up at the ceiling. “There, your ass got what it deserves. Next time you’ll think twice about hitting below the belt,” he reminded me. “Now get the fuck out.” “Is it okay if I take a quick shower before I go?” I asked. “Fuck no. This isn’t a date, bitch. Get the fuck out,” he ordered. Now reality was sinking in again and the sex haze had lifted. Time to get out before he decides to get violent on me. I grabbed my clothes and raced from the room. I dressed just inside the front door, and then hurried outside.
  27. 45 points
    Scared Virgin Wants Pozzing Mike just turned 18, but he knew what he wanted. He wanted bare raw sex with men. He wanted a man's hot semen in his ass, even a man's hot piss. He didn't care if it was poz or neg, but right now he wanted poz, he wanted to end the fear and free himself. The only trouble is he wanted it to be given to him while making love, not just be fucked. He wanted some passion in it. Mike got on to a match site posting his desires. He got a response from a mid thirties guy named Cole, who was active and didn't have a problem being a gifter. In fact he said its been a fantasy of his to poz a young guy and help him to transition to a poz brother. The idea of it being a more passionate type of gifting actually turned Cole on even more. They set a Friday night to get together, and Mike told his parents he was staying at a friend's house, that way they could make a night and day of it. Every time Mike thought about the Friday coming up he'd start leaking precum, but he didn't allow himself to jack off. Mike was going to let his cum build up so his orgasm while being pozzed would be that much more special and strong. Friday finally came, and Mike almost did in the middle of class just thinking what was going to happen in a few hours. He was leaking so much precum he was developing a little spot in his jeans, both in front and dripping down between his balls. He couldn't wait to feel a cock in him, filling him, shooting in him. Mike got out of school, and jumped in his car to head to Cole's. His cock hard as a nail. While he was driving he had to keep adjusting his cock in his pants, which squeezed more precum up out of his cock, and through his underwear against his jeans. By the time he got to Cole's he had a rather large wet spot in the front of jeans, and his balls felt damp. Mike got up to the door, and Cole greeted him at the door. Cole was pleased with what he saw, a hot teen, with an even hotter wet bulging package. Mike loved that Cole was exactly as his picture looked. Cole grabbed Mike into a deep kiss, pushing his tongue into Mike's mouth. This made Mike moan, and he couldn't help but jet out a glob of precum, well actually it was a little cum too. "Come on in stud. I think I have surprise you'll love." Cole pulled Mike in, and shut the door behind him. Once he pulled Mike in, he reached down and pulled Mike's shirt off in quick sweep. Once his shirt was off, he attached Mike's neck, tickling it with his tongue and little bites. Not enough to leave a hicky mark, but enough to make Mike moan and leak more into his pants. When Mike looked up, he saw other guy his age in a jockstrap filming them. Mike inhaled a little more and squirmed a little. "This is Billy. He's a virgin too, more scared than you about breeding, but wanted to watch and film this for you. Is it okay?" "Yes! I'd love to be able to see my cherry pop later." Billy obviously had as big a hard on as Mike, clearly obvious in his jock. Billy picked up the camera to start his filming. He couldn't wait to watch Mike take a cock for the first time, and take a breeding. He only wished he had the courage to do the same. Cole leaned over and shoved his tongue into Mike's mouth, feeling down his bare back to edge of his pants. He carefully moved his hands between the pants band and underwear, down Mike's bare butt cheeks. Oh so smooth and tight. Mike moaned into Cole's mouth, and with hands moved down to the bottom of Cole's shirt and started lifting it. They broke their kiss, and Mike lifted Cole's shirt off. Cole was relatively hairy, compared to Mike's lack of hair, except for Mike's very dense inch wide treasure trail that lead down to a trimmed bush. Cole had a dense amount of hair all across his chest and stomach, with just slightly longer treasure trail. Mike leaned down and licked one of Cole's erect nipples. This caused Cole to moan out loud and pull Mike's head into his pec. Cole picked up Mike in his arms, bare chest to bare chest. "Come on Billy, time to film a cherry pop." Cole carried Mike back to the bedroom and Billy followed filming them. Once in the bedroom Cole put Mike on the bed and undid his jeans, and pulled everything off in one feel swoop. Mike's pubes were soaked in precum, and it was still pouring out of his hard cut cock. Cole bent down and licked across Mike's dick head. Mike moaned and spurted a little precum. Billy got a close up as Cole took Mike's head in his mouth. Cole loved the taste of Mike's sweet nectar. Cole then stood up and took off his pants, exposing his hard uncut cock for the boys to see. Billy gasped a little, so Mike looked over his body and moaned oh fuck. A little precum was glistening on the lips of Cole's foreskin. Cole got on the bed and knee walked up Mike's body until his cock was just touching Mike's lips. Mike stuck out his tongue and touched the lips of Cole's foreskin, pushing his tongue lightly into Cole's foreskin. Mike loved his first taste of a man's cock, the feel of the skin, the precum. Billy was busy filming closeup of Mike licking Cole's cock. His cock was feeling very cramped in his jock, and he pushed it off as he was filming. His cut cock standing straight out from his body. Billy unlike the other two was almost completely hairless, he kept his pubes shaved. He only had hair under his arms, and a little around his butt hole. "Right on buddy, get naked with us." Cole moaned. Cole began licking down Mike's body, again taking Mike's cock back in his mouth. Cole swirled his tongue around the head, getting all the precum of his cock as possible. He then licked down to Mike's balls, and tickled his balls with his tongue. Mike's moaning went up a little bit. Cole started lift up Mike's legs bringing Mike's hole into view. Cole then licked right down to the exposed hole. There was some hair around the hole, and spreading a little up the valley, which Cole loved. As soon as Cole's tongue touched Mike's hole, Mike almost screamed out. Mike didn't know this could feel so good. Cole ran his tongue all over the outside of Mike's hole, slowly teasing it with quick stabs with the tip of his tongue. Each time he stabbed a little deeper. All the while Billy was filming the on going, being sure to get a little bit of Mike's face to show what he was feeling, but not missing the hard core action below. Suddenly Mike's ass blossomed open, and Cole's tongue sank in to the depths of Mike's ass. Mike moaned and shot out a little cum as this happened. Cole just wagged his tongue inside Mike for a minute. Cole looked up to see Mike's little spurt of cum on his stomach. He dipped his finger in it and brought it to his mouth. Oh so nutty sweet. Cole saw Billy's hungry eyes on what he did, and took the last finger full of cum off of Mike, "Here buddy, try his cum, you know you want to. He's a Neg virgin like you, its not going to hurt you. Try it." And Cole moved his finger to Billy's mouth, and Billy just opened his mouth and accepted the finger full of cum. He couldn't believe how good it was. Cole looked and the lust filled Mike, "So do you just want me to take your cherry now, or would you like a little prep work that will help the breeding maybe take this first time?" "Lets go all the way, so I don't lose my nerve later. I want to be bred good." "You got it. Hey little buddy, you looked like you liked the taste of cum. Why don't you come down and try a little ass while I go get my prep tool. Come on, you know you want to try it. This is your chance to try a clean ass. But the camera down for minute, come try this sweet ass." Billy's lust was up, and he couldn't say no. He set the camera down on the bed, and got down between Mike's legs, and saw the hair hole winking at him. He bent down and touched his tongue directly to the winking hole. He heard Mike moan. "That's it buddy, shove your tongue in there. Get him ready for his prepping." Cole then pushed Billy's face into Mike's ass just as he started to stick his tongue in the hole, this caused Billy's tongue to really go in. Billy love the feel and taste of Mike's ass, and really started licking and tongue fucking him. Cole went into the bathroom and grabbed his toothbrush he'd been using. He'll just replace. As he came back to the bed, he grabbed lube out of the drawer as well. Billy stood up and grabbed the camera again. Cole took his place at Mike's ass. "Ok my little virgin chaser, this is to help prep you up. I'm just going to brush your insides up. I won't kid you, its going to smart a little." "Do it, I want it." Billy got ready to film this. He couldn't believe Mike agreed to having a toothbrush stuck up his ass. At the same time he thought it was hotter than hell. It made him leak little precum. Looking through the camera lens, he watched Cole lube up the toothbrush and then lube up Mike's hole. Then he watched as Cole put the brush against the winking hole. Then he saw the brush slowing sinking into that hole and Mike moaning. Billy than panned up to Mike's face, and he captured Mike's lust filled and a little pain look. Mike opened his mouth to breath and moan. Cole started to spin the brush around a little as well as slowly in and out. He pulled it all the way out to see how it looked it, and it was just ever so slightly pink, so not quite ready. So Cole slowly pushed the brush back in, and made light sawing motions. While he did this, he looked at Billy, and how he was sort of panting, and his cock was throbbing. "Hey film this when I pull the brush out. See how its coming out of his ass. Look at that color on there, that's much pinker, that means just a little more brushing and he'll be ready for the breeding. Say, you want to brush him a little? Come on down here, why don't you do a little." Billy set the camera down and came down where Cole was. "Here take the brush. Now slowly insert it in to his ass. That's it nice and slow. Move it all around inside him. That's it. You like getting him all prepped for a breeding?" All Billy could do was nod. He couldn't believe he was moving this around in Mike's ass. Watching it up close going in and out. "Okay, let me take it back, and you can film it coming it. I bet it'll be nice a red now. Pick up the camera and film it coming out." Billy picked up the camera and looking through the lens, he saw the brush slowly being pulled out. When the brush head came all the way out, it was noticeably red. "Yeah, your ready for breeding now. Look at the red color. That means your ass is all ready to be get bred and accept all that my cum has to give you." Cole set the brush down, and grabbed the lube. He started lubing up his cock real good, and put some more lube on and in Mike's hole. "Okay my worried virgin, its time. You ready to lose that cherry?" "Yes, god, yes. I want your dick in me now, please." Billy watched through the lens of the camera as Cole pulled is foreskin back and rubbed his head against Mike's hole. Carefully dipping in just a little and rubbing again. Then Cole slowly and carefully started pushing his cock in. When it was a little more that half way in, he panned up to Mike's face. He was breathing heavily from his mouth and his eyes were rolled back and he was moaning. Mike began heavily leaking precum out of his cock, you would think someone turned on a faucet. "I'm all the way in now. Feel my hard cock in you. Your cherry is all mine. Now to breed you. I'm not going to last long, your so nice and tight, and your ass keeps gripping my dick." Billy got up on the bed and straddled Mike so he could get a nice clear shot of Cole's dick sliding in and out. What a sight, Cole was so carefully moving his dick, nice and slow in and out. Mike looked up and saw Billy's tight little ass and balls hanging there in front of his face. Mike could help himself, he stuck his tongue out and licked Billy's balls. Doing this caused them to jump around in their sack. Billy almost dropped the camera went he felt his balls being licked. His cock started bouncing and splattering Mike's upper abs with his precum. As he was watching through the camera, he saw Mike's balls starting to really pull up to his body, and Mike's dick kept throbbing up with each thrust from Cole. "Okay bud, I'm getting really close, you ready for my cum, you ready to bred?" Mike stopped licking Billy's balls, "Yes, fuck yes. Give my your seed. Fuck it into me." Cole picked up his speed just a little. Suddenly he pushed in a little hard and did some quick jabs, and began groaning loudly. "Oh fuck, here it cums, I'm going to breed you now." Billy watched through the lens as Cole shoved hard and was shaking, and suddenly Mike's cock erupted with cum, and sprayed everywhere, including the camera lens. Billy got up off of Mike and set the camera down on the side bed table and then saw as Cole leaned into Mike and kissed him deeply, while we was still humping his spent dick into him. Billy's cock was throbbing to cum. Cole saw this and grabbed Billy's hard cock and started stroking it. "You need to cum to bud, lay down on the bed, lets let the prior virgin suck you off." Mike only smiled and moved over so Billy could lay down. Mike immediately attacked his hard cock, he loved Billy's sweet precum. Cole leaned in and whispered something into Mike's ear. Mike then licked down to Billy's balls, and Cole lifted Billy's leg, and Mike attacked the exposed hole. Billy couldn't believe the feeling, he loved the tongue on his ass. Mike then went back to Billy's cock just in time to catch the load as it fired out. The three then layed on the bed Mike pressed up against Billy, and Cole pressed up to Mike.
  28. 45 points
    (This is my first story - hope all errors are corrected and everyone enjoys) The longer I drove around searching for the house, the harder my cock got in my shorts and being that I didn’t wear underwear my shorts had a huge pre-cum spot on them when I did find it. The house was hidden from the road by overgrown trees, shrubs, and weeds; what led me to the house was an old faded, rusted mailbox with a bright yellow scorpion with a small red biohazard symbol painted inside its body. Turning into the drive way, my cock pulsed even more pre-cum into my shorts as well as onto my leg. Once the overgrowth cleared, I got my first view of the house and it was close to being condemned. All the windows were blacked out, the paint on house was peeling away and in places the wooden siding was falling off, yet oddly enough the front door looked to have been freshly painted in a bright red, and painted in the lower right corner was a yellow scorpion which more-or-less matched the scorpion painted on the mail box. I didn't notice, however, if this scorpion was pictured with a biohazard symbol, but somehow I would bet money on it that it did. Parking off to the side, my legs began to shake, perhaps out of fear but also perhaps out of excitement stemming from my anticipation of what was about to happen. Taking a bottle of poppers out of the middle console, I twisted the top off, shoved it under my nose and took a deep hit, not once but twice. I felt my body relax and my mind drift. I shut off my car, opened the door and stepped out in to the hot summer air. As I walked to the front door, my cock pointed the way pumping out more pre-cum, by the time I climbed the three stairs and was standing in front of the red door, the spot on my shorts was the size of a grapefruit. I knocked three times and waited. I could hear movement from inside the house and time seemed to slow to a crawl. Not knowing how much time had really passed I knocked again. Again I heard some motion inside the house, as a voice called out "Fuckin’ heard you the first time!!!” I stepped back as the door began to swing open. Staring back at me from inside the door was a older man, if I had to guess I would say about 65, wearing nothing but a pair of boxer shorts, that looked as if they were just as old as he was. You could tell that in his prime he was muscular, but time had taken a toll on him: his skin was wrinkled and sagging, and his chest was blanketed by a coat of white fur that tapered down to a trail that disappeared into the waist of his boxers and exited each leg, covering them in an even thicker blanket of fur. “I was looking…” I said, but he cut me off abruptly. “I know why you are here, you know why you are here” he said, as he turned, letting go of the open door and started walking back into the house. Turning again he motioned for me to follow. I did not hesitate. The inside of the house was just as bad as the outside: wallpaper was half hanging off the walls, plaster was cracked and in some places missing. I followed him into a room just to the left of a staircase that looked as if it would come crashing down if anyone attempted to climb it. He crossed half the room and turned before sitting in an old chair, as he did his cock poked through the fly of his boxers. He was uncut and as I got closer I could see that his foreskin completely covered his head. I could not help but stare. His cock was twitching, and looked as if it was growing and thickening. I watched as it continued to exit his fly and stretched out a good 8 inches and yet the foreskin still covered the head. I bet there was another two inches inside the boxers. I couldn’t help by rub my own hard cock as I watched. “You looking for mild exposure, moderate, strong or extreme exposure?’ he asked as he ran his hand across his chest and down his stomach. His hand did not stop until he had gripped his cock. He pulled back the foreskin some to expose the tip of his head. “Extreme,” I replied, licking my lips. “I thought so,” he whispered as he stood, still holding his cock. With his free hand he reached under his cock and into his boxers pulling out his balls and started to walk away telling me to follow him. We left the room and started up the staircase. The only sound I heard was the creaking of the staircase as we made our ascent. As we climbed the staircase, I could see he was slowly stroking his uncut cock. My mind raced as I asked myself 'Is this man going to slide his cock into my hole and expose me?' My cock throbbed, rubbing against my leg and shorts. Once we were at the top, he went over to what looked like a light switched and flipped it on and off four times, then left it on. What it controlled was no where to be seen. Opening a door next to the switch, we entered a dark room. Only after he flipped another switch did a red light come on so I could see I was in a very small room, each was of which was covered in mirrors. In the center of the room was a black wooden box, about a three feet high, three feet long and only wide enough for a torso to fit. Secured to the floor, one to each corner of the box was a pair of leather cuffs. The sole word 'Fuck' popped in my mind. “Strip, put your clothing into the box and lay on top.” I was out of what little I had been wearing before he had completed his sentence, as instructed, putting the items in the box. No sooner was I done when he pushed my back, so my chest and stomach were resting on the box. His hand slid down my back and continued down my ass crack until he reached my cock and balls. Wrapping his hand around them pulling them out from under me until they were pointing down the side of the box. He quickly worked to secure each of my legs in the cuffs. Afterwards I tried to move them, but saw I only had about an inch of play. Clearly I wasn’t going any where. He did the same to my arms. There was no turning back now. Bending down next to me, I could feel his hot breathe in my ear as he grunted "Now the fun begins." With these brief remarks he turned, left the room, shutting the door behind himself.
  29. 45 points
    I was young - 23, cute, 5'8", furry and preppy looking with brown hair, hazel eyes, a seven inch cut cock and a bubble butt. And I loved sex. My boyfriend and I had been together for three years and were monogamous. We fucked any and every where we could. We knew about HIV/AIDS. We both tested regularly even though we only fucked each other, bareback, of course. Walking around with my bf's load in my hole was amazing. He was a stud. 24, 5'11" 175" smooth and athletic. Hung and hooded. Blond and blue. I bone up thinking about him even after all these years. We were committed to each other. At least I wanted to be. I mean to be. Thought I would always be. I was working for DHHS when 'He' walked into my office on a July afternoon in Dallas. He was sweating after a 30 minute bus ride from the Cedar Springs neighborhood. Now, our catchment area included what was then the gay ghetto. Bars, gay businesses, restaurants and Chris was a new client. He was nice looking. Built like my bf. Dirty blond with grey eyes. A huge bulge in his tattered jeans. And he was obviously ill. Beginning to look wasted, kinda pale, the fire in his eyes fading. He came into my office to apply for assistance. He had AIDS. He couldn't work. I reached out to shake his hand and holy fuck I wanted him....bad. I don't know why. Maybe it was his lost puppy vibe or his grey eyes or that bulge in his pants. Or maybe it was the bug. Maybe it was that he had AIDS. My cock rose in my pants as my hand touched his. Lust rose up in me. Inside I was freaking out. I was turned on by some hottie with AIDS. But I composed myself and got down to business. That helped. My lust subsided. I did my interview, had him sign the right forms and scheduled his next appointment, which would be a home visit. Giving him a cab voucher, I showed him out Back at my desk I got back to work. But he kept coming to mind. That smooth chest, that bulge, those grey eyes, that whatever it was that made him so fucking hot. I kept boning up. reaching down and adjusting my hard-on. All afternoon it was hard and semi-hard, hard and semi-hard. Leaking pre-cum. I'm surprised it didn't look like I pissed myself. I got home that evening. My bf was working late. So I jumped in the shower. As soon as the water hit me, the image of the client popped up in my mind. I was so fucking horned thinking about him. In my mind I was slowly unbuttoning his shirt knowing that his body was full of deadly virus. Opening it up. Licking his smooth chest and biting his nips. He was moaning softly. Encouraging me. "Yeah, baby. Suck my nips, you got me so hard. I want you baby. Want your sweet ass." I was licking further down, His belly. Tonguing his navel. Starting down that happy trail to.... Shit. I turned around and flipped on the cold water. The guy had AIDS. What was I thinking? I knew the score. There was no real treatment back then. There was AZT, and there were also some new experimental drugs, some of which involved massive doses of antibiotics and blood transfusions, but more than not, back then it was still considered a death sentence to come up poz. And I was insanely hot for this guy. Monogamous me. My bf might have due home anytime but there I was fantasizing about having sex with a guy with AIDS. My cock was rock hard. Even with the cold water running on me. I just couldn't stop myself. An image of Chris' bulge fixed in my mind, I grabbed my cock and stroked once, twice, three times and bam! I spewed a huge load all over the shower wall, groaning Chris' name as I came. Shot after shot. All I could think was 'I want Chris. I want his cock. His cum. His cum in me'. And the thought also flashed in my brain 'I want his AIDS'. Instinctively I put my cummy hand to my mouth as the last shudders of my orgasm racked my body. As I licked my own cum the thought flashed again: 'I want his AIDS'. I fell back against the shower wall and slid down. Freaked the fuck out. What the hell was I thinking? And why the hell was I still hard? I just sat there for awhile, the cold water running over me until I heard my bf come in. I wouldn't tell him about this. I couldn't tell him. What a freak I was. That night I slipped inside him while he slept, gently fucking him awake. I love his smooth fuckhole, still I was thinking about Chris as I filled my beautiful man with seed. We fell asleep again. The thoughts of Chris dulled over the next few days. I had almost forgotten him until some three weeks later I looked at my schedule where I read 'Chris H, Home visit'. Shit. My cock started growing.
  30. 45 points
    Fuck, Fuck, damn, shit. Four hours ago I had been on the top of the world. Now as I was sitting in the emergency room of the local hospital, my shoulder and elbow aching, waiting on the doctor to give me the results of the x-ray. ther than some pain I was okay, even if my baby, my cherished silver Camaro, most likely was totaled. Ever see a 19 year old cry? Well, that was me: all 6’3” of jock boy, sniffling, some out of pain, mostly not knowing what the future would bring. In high school I played football my freshmen and sophomore years, wide receiver. I was quick and I had good hands, but all that tackling was taking a toll on my Nordic frame. In my junior year I started playing baseball and was a darn good pitcher, good enough to be a starter most of the year, although we were a rural school most of the away games were close enough to be a bus trip to and from, even if sometimes they got us home very late in the evening. My senior year we were good enough to make it to conference and state tournaments which required us to be housed in cheap motels on the weekends when we were on the road. It was on one of these trips I discovered my love of traveling with the team and spending quality bullshit time with my teammates. Now, I've long known I was attracted to other guys early on but abstained from acting on my feelings, even when I knew three other teammates were either bi or gay, and a few others who were questioning their straightness. However, when I was in a hotel room with several other teenage guys, all of whom were playing macho games such as boasting which cheerleaders would put out, and each guy displaying his cock as wantonly as he could, well, it was obvious to me which players could be coaxed into some man-on-man fun. At the end of my senior year I was offered a scholarship to play ball at the state college. My life was looking good: not only was I a good athlete but I also excelled in academia and would be able to get my degree in engineering while on a full ride. I red-shirted my freshmen season and although I was still classified by the school as a freshman, I began my second season as a relief pitcher. Although I wasn’t a starting pitcher I at least got into a few games. Then a drunken asshole ran a red light, sending my Camaro careening into a spin. Luckily for me, the fucker only clipped the front to the car and didn’t T-bone my car in the middle, which meant I walked away with relatively minor injuries from which I would recover in a few months: there were no broken bones but lots of torn cartilage and tendons in the shoulder and elbow. I would not be pitching the rest of the season. I left the hospital with my friends from the dorms. I was in tears, knowing I’d have to face the coach on Monday. My parents were already set to arrive the next day to survey the damage. I meet my parents at the front door of my dorm the next morning after just a few hours of sleep, most of it induced by the pain meds the doctor had prescribed to control the pain. My mom gently hugged me and my dad clasped me by my good shoulder although it was bruised as well. Lead me to their car and we hit the local pancake place for breakfast, sure beat dorm food any day, we discussed the car and they assured me they were not angry with me, they knew how much I loved my car, I had it since my 16th birthday and took real good care of it. They dropped me off back at my dorm after we went to look over the damage and make sure it was being taken care of by the body shop, also collecting my school work and personal belongings so I wouldn’t lose anything. I kicked back most of the afternoon and evening when coach called and asked to come over to see me. I’ll be honest I was scared, I could lose my scholarship, I could lose my position with the team. I waited anxiously for him to arrive. Now if you could classify my 19 year old, 6’3” less than 10% body fat 165# muscular body as a Nordic god like, with my blue eyes and dirty blonde hair which naturally lightens during summer. You would classify coach who is 35 years old 5’11 and maybe 150 soaking wet all muscles and sinew as a Aztec god as his Spanish and Mexican heritage made him one hot number, one that always made me quiver when he stepped to close in the dugout or on the field, but here he was coming to my dorm room to discuss my future. Coach arrived shortly after 6 and I sat across from him on my roommates bed while he sat at my desk, coach Juan as we all called him, started out all business like discussing my position on the team, physical therapy I’d most likely have to go through and things about my rehabilitation. He expressed his sorrow at things happening this way and would do everything that he could so I wouldn’t lose my scholarship. Juan then got up and crossed the distance between us, using the guise of wanting to see my shoulder he had me remove the baseball shirt I had donned earlier since it was easier to get on and off. He caressed the sore tissues, which were already turning black and blue, then proceeded to work his way down my chest tweaking my nipples a bit, my cock betrayed me as it not only was at full mast but spirting precum making a large wet spot in my basketball shorts, coach took notice and leaned down and began kissing me, he soon was on top of me being careful of my shoulder making me quiver in his arms as he caressed my body and somehow removed my shorts exposing my 9 inch cock tenting my jock the precum totally soaked through the material and making it translucent, I soon had my 9 inches buried down his throat as he hummed onto my tool. He rolled me over and was sucking my cock between my legs pulling it back so it almost touched my virgin hole, he then did what I thought was impossible and was able to place the head near my hole and use the precum flowing from my tube to lubricate my hole. Between him fingering my own precum into my hole and fingering it he soon had me sloppy and almost loosened up his tongue doing marvels on my rosy pucker. Suddenly he stopped and I thought this was over but, he then placed his thick mushroom head on my quivering hole and pushed in with dominance, the head popped in and I felt a sharp pain that quickly went away and left me with a full feeling at my entrance he then started to work his cock in slowly giving me more and more, complimenting me on being a born bottom. I asked about condoms and he told me it was too later now his raw cock was already dripping his precum in my hole, but if I really wanted to be fucked with a condom he would pull out and put one on. He slid his cock out and I handed him a rubber and he rolled it down his shaft the pushed back into my hole, it burned and irritated the opening and made me wince in agony, I told him to pull out and fuck me raw, he quickly obliged and slid his bare cock into my now irritated hole, his precum re-lubricating the walls and making the sting go away, I was soon riding his large schlong like a pro and he asked where I wanted his cum, I replied breed me coach. He sped up his assault on my hole then pushed in and held and I could feel his cock pulsing as he unloaded his seed into my intestine. I felt so fulfilled yet naughty for letting coach cum in me. Coach cuddled me and kept his cock buried in my hole until we fell asleep together. Lucky for me my roommate Chris had gone home for the weekend, as I awoke in the middle of the night to coach breeding me again, and although Chris and I Had had make out sessions we never went all the way beyond a blow or hand job. I now had two maybe three of Juan’s loads in my gut and I was feeling excited. Coach was turning me into just another cum craving cock hungry boy. I awoke the next morning to coach sucking on my slong, I was rock hard and oozing precum again then Juan did what I least expected he slid down my pole and started fucking himself on my fuck tube, I didn’t last long as his ass milked my cock I blasted a load into his rectum. He then positioned his hole over my face and pushed out my cream forcing me to eat my own spooge from his ass, I felt disgusted and excited at the same time. Coach was turning me into his own sex pig. Soon after we showered and coach presented me with an application for team manager, I would be responsible for the teams equipment and uniforms, including their jocks and cups, it was a dirty job but it would keep me on the team while I rehabilitated and I got to sniff al the jocks and cups before cleaning them as well as the sweaty uniforms, I was in pig heaven and I would have to travel with the team. To make sure everything was taken care of.
  31. 44 points
    I was in the doctor’s office for my annual exam. I had being seeing Dr. Phillips for a few years and I was pretty comfortable talking about all my health care issues with him. He knew that I was gay. Hell…he even knew that I was a bottom during sex. It was around 4:30 pm on a Friday afternoon and I was looking forward to the three-day weekend. I guess mine was the next-to-last appointment of the day. There was only one guy left in the waiting room. He was a slender guy, a little older than me, with average looks and short sandy hair. I didn’t pay much attention to him. After checking my physical responses, the doctor asked me the usual health and lifestyle questions. This year, however, my answer about whether I practiced safe sex was different. I told him that I had gotten fucked without a condom on several occasions. Surprisingly, I didn’t get the lecture that I expected. Instead, he asked me to explain my reasons for bottoming without protection. Hesitantly, I told him that I was becoming attracted to the idea of “bug chasing.” I said that I was attracted to the idea of taking poz cum. He said, “Are you aware of the risk that you might convert to being HIV-positive?” I relied, “I guess so. I haven’t thought about it that much yet, but the notion of routinely taking loads of some guy’s infected sperm is becoming increasingly appealing to me. It’s like breaking some wild kind of taboo!” The doctor said, “I’ve read up on this kind of behavior and it seems that most men professing a desire to be "pozzed" are really only engaging in an extreme sort of fantasy. Do you think that’s true in your case?” “No, Doc, I’m sure that that’s what I want. The whole idea turns me on for so MANY reasons!” When he heard this, his manner changed…more alert, more interested. He looked at me intently for a few moments, as if making up his mind about something. He said, “I’ve got an idea. It just so happens that the young man out in the waiting room has recently tested HIV-positive. We haven’t started him on any medications yet, so his Viral Level is extremely high. Why don’t I ask him to join us?” “You mean NOW?” I squeaked. I was still lying on the exam table, clad only in a thin Johnny that had been pulled up above my waist. I felt exposed and vulnerable. “Yes, right now! There’s no time like the present.” He then stood up, crossed the room and opened the door to the waiting room. I heard him tell his nurse that she could go home now. “Have a great weekend, Nancy!” he said. Next, he called out, “Mark! Why don’t you come into my office?” I could hear footsteps as the quiet young guy that I’d seen earlier came on in. He looked with a gleam of interest at my half-naked body lying on the examination table. The doctor said, “Mark, this is Alex, one of my patients. He currently is HIV-negative but he tells me that he’s been having unsafe sex recently in hopes of contracting the virus. Isn’t that right, Alex?” I could only blush in response. Mark stared at me with a wolfish grin on his face. Doctor Phillips continued, “It occurred to me that you two could help each other. Mark was telling me that he’s been getting very frustrated since his diagnosis because he stopped having sex. Mark, you don’t mind discussing this with Alex present, do you?” “No, doc! That’s ok. It’s just that I’m so HORNY all the time now. Do you think I’ll ever be able to fuck normally again?” The doctor then said to me, “You’re ok with this, too, Alex? We have your permission to help? I mean, you don’t object, do you?” I was confused. Help me? Help me with WHAT? I tried to say something…anything, but only a choked sound came out. “Well,” the doctor said, “the solution seems pretty simple. Mark, why don’t you go ahead and insert your penis into Alex here so you can commence intercourse. That will grant you the sexual release you’ve been seeking and Alex here can begin receiving the virus that he’s been trying to get. Go ahead, Mark, give him what he’s been asking for.” My head was spinning but I could only moan incoherently at the thought of what was about to happen. Was I just going to let this total stranger deposit his infected fluid deep within my bowels? Dr. Phillips voice brought me back. “Here’s some KY Jelly, Mark. Doctors always have plenty of that on hand.” At that, I felt a large stiff cock push inside me. Mark muttered, “Shit, doc! You don’t know how great this tight hole feels. You sure this guy Alex doesn’t care that I’m gonna flood his guts with my AIDS babies? Is that what you want, Alex? You want me to knock you up?” The doctor replied, “Don’t give it a second thought, Mark! It’s exactly what he wants. He told me so himself!” After Mark shot his first toxic load into me, Dr. Phillips insisted that he repeat the intercourse twice more “for good measure.” On my way out the door on wobbly legs the doctor slipped a small white appointment card into my hand. “I want the two of you to return for office visits until your HIV test comes back positive. Have a great weekend and see you next week!”
  32. 44 points
    I had been working in the city for several weeks before I found the bar. It was down a dark, run down side street and only obvious from the gaudy neon light outside. I had read about it online, and most of the reviews used words and phrases like 'filthy', 'sleazy', and 'full of older men'. The prevailing opinion was you only went there once just to see how awful it was. I, on the other hand, was attracted to it precisely because of the sleaze and the sense of depravity in the reviews. For some reason I find myself drawn to encounters which would disgust most people, (although I had not had many such encounters myself). Well, once inside the bar, the music was playing loudly, and the dim lighting revealed the bar counter, a dance floor and a selection of tired and grimy tables and chairs. About six guys occupied the bar stools, chatting to the barman, who was a large, middle aged man with glasses. Somewhat nervously, even if excited, I took a spare bar stool and ordered a beer. Three of the guys on the corner of the wooden counter were giving me the eye as they chatted - a thin old guy probably in his sixties with a cap and thick spectacles, a fat guy about the same age whose polo shirt only just covered his heavy belly which hung over greasy trousers, and a younger, chubby guy with a pale face which shone with sweat, which was framed by thin, mousy hair. The man seated next to me greeted me, and we chatted for a while, which also served to calm me down so I could relax. After a while, I plucked up some courage and asked "So, does this place have a ... you know... dark room, or some place like that?" He gave me a wry smile. "Just downstairs. The toilets in the basement. That’s where the guys go and get up to all sorts." I sipped some more beer, feeling my palms getting sweaty and my heart beat faster. "But if you go down there, be careful with your wallet. It's easy to get your pocket picked when someone's sucking you off." I blushed and nodded. "Can't be too careful." "Oh, and use a condom." Uh oh. I thought, here comes the safe sex lecture. He must have seen my expression because he shook his head and said "No, I mean it. This 'ain't Disneyland. You let a guy in you bare down there, and you'll likely get knocked up, if you know what I mean. Some of them would love to get in your pants and give you a dirty load." My heart skipped a beat and I felt excitement and fear in equal measure. "Anyway," he said, tapping my shoulder, "I just thought you should know. I'm going outside for a cigarette." He got down heavily from the stool and disappeared outside. The guys at the bar were ignoring me now. I took another sip of beer, then went over to the narrow, dimly lit stairs to the basement toilets. At the bottom, a left turn led to a small space containing two cubicles with broken locks and a filthy sink. The urinals were straight ahead from the foot of the stairs, behind a screening wall. There was no one there. I didn't know whether to be disappointed or relieved. I was in the area next to the cubicles when I heard a step behind me. I turned to see the three guys from the bar crowding into the space. They didn't say anything, but the thin guy with the thick glasses began to rub a rather large bulge in his threadbare trousers. I gave them a nervous smile, aware of my own trousers tightening at the groin. He slowly unzipped his fly, reached in and pulled out a thick, stiff cock. I took his cock in my hand, feeling the warm, silky flesh in my palm. "Do you want to suck it, mate?" he asked. The sixty-four thousand dollar question. The moment when I could still make a choice to stay or go. I made my choice, and bent forward and took him in my mouth, tasting the salty sweatiness as he dug in a pocket and took out some poppers. I heard him sniff deeply, then the bottle was offered to me. I stopped sucking long enough to take a big hit, feeling the chemical course through me. My inhibitions wash away, so I eagerly resumed sucking him. The bottle, meanwhile, was passed between the men and the powerful aroma filled the small space. I felt a hand grab my arse and stroke it through the material of my trousers. " Nice arse," said a gruff voice behind me. "Let's see it, then." I fumbled with my belt and zip, and then my trousers slid down to my ankles. I felt rough fingers dig into the waistband of my underpants and pull them down, exposing my bare bottom. I continued to suck the cock, until he lifted my chin and straightened me up, before kissing me on the mouth. I gasped as his tongue slid between my lips and I tasted beer and cigarettes on his breath. He laughed as he pulled away. "Bend over the sink, matey," he said. The young chubby guy was sweating profusely and grinning like a Cheshire cat. He had dropped his trousers and pants as he wanked a thin, curved cock and was beside himself with excitement. Slowly, I turned and bent over the sink, grabbing the edge of the cold ceramic bowl. Beside me, the fat guy was humming happily to himself as he pulled the polo shirt over his head, revealing a fat, hairy torso, and flabby belly. His body odour filled the space as he dropped his trousers and a thick, stubby cock sprang up between his fat thighs. There was a grimy mirror above the sink. I saw my reflection, face flushed from the poppers, and behind me the thin guy digging a crumpled tube of KY from his pocket. He unscrewed the cap, squeezed a dollop on to his forefinger, and roughly worked it into my arsehole, the filthy, rough fingernail scratching my delicate skin. "Here we go," he remarked, dipping to push trousers and pants down, then waddling behind me and sniffing from the brown bottle. I had one last moment of sanity. "Don't...don't you want a condom?" He chuckled and handed me the bottle. "Naw, we're all friends here, 'ain't we?" The young man giggled. " Fuck him, Bill!" I sniffed the poppers, felt a moment's fear as Bill pushed forward and then his cock slid up me in a delicious, slippery rush and I gasped and sagged over the sink. "There we go," Bill whispered and began to slide slowly in and out of me. "Jesus, he's got a nice arse!" He said to the others. "Proper smooth and wet." He fucked me for a few minutes as the other two clustered round and probed under my stomach to feel the base of the cock sticking in me. Suddenly, footsteps sounded on the stairs. I would have got up but the others seemed unconcerned, and whatever the case, I was pinned to the sink. In the doorway stood the man from the bar who had warned me about being careful. His face was a comic mixture of shock, disgust and lust as our eyes met. Bill stood back, and the man could clearly see his cock was bare and glistening with lube. "Want some, mate?" The man blushed and shook his head, but he didn’t leave and I saw his hand begin to rub his crotch. "C'mon then, Jamie." said Bill. "Climb on and fill yer boots before you blow a fuse!" The chubby young man waddled behind me and eagerly pressed his cock into my hole. It was thin and curved with a mushroom head, and went in easily. Unlike Bill, he fucked me in short furious strokes, gasping with pleasure as the sweat dripped from his chin on to my bare buttocks, "Oh..oh yeah..uuuh..uuuh." he grunted as Bill pressed the bottle to my nose. " Fuck 'im Jamie! " growled the fat man, " Give 'im that dirty load of yours!" My head swam from the poppers and I heard my voice squealing with pleasure and animal lust as the young man's movements got faster and more urgent. "Here...here it comes...aah!" he gasped, and I felt his cock stiffen and throb and knew he was spurting in me. At last he relaxed, and pulled out, staggering back to lean against the wall. I felt a drool of sperm run down over my scrotum and was aghast at what I'd done. Yet I didn't move. I looked at my swollen face in the mirror and licked my lips in shame and lust. The man was still standing in the doorway, rubbing his crotch. But now he was shaking his head slowly and looking at me as if to say "You stupid bastard." I felt a heavy body behind me and the flabby belly being lifted on to my buttocks as the stubby cock nosed at my hole. Bill bent beside me and kissed me again, remarking "There now, didn't I say we were all friends?" The fat cock slid into my dripping hole and began to mechanically fuck me. I gasped and hung onto the bowl as he rode me, all the time looking at the man who was shaking his head, but now had his cock out as the young man knelt before him and sucked it. "More than friends," puffed the fat man as he started to thrust fast and hard into me. "He's gonna be family after we knock him up!" then he grunted like a pig and shuddered all over as he came in me. He pulled back and I straightened up, feeling the sperm from two loads sliding out of me. Bill was grinning and he ruffled my hair. "Dirty bastard, ‘aren’t you?" The fat man pulled on his clothes, belched and disappeared upstairs for a drink. Idly, I watched the young man's head bobbing back and forth until the man gasped and spurted into his mouth. Not meeting my eyes, he scurried out. Jamie got up and pulled his trousers up, his mouth wet with spit and cum as Bill fastened his trousers. "Don't you want to fuck me?" I asked. "Not yet, mate. We've got a whole evening ahead of us.”
  33. 44 points
    James was a good boy. He was the best boy. James was the soccer jock, lgbtq club president, popular, friendly, and at 6'0", 165, blonde hair and blue eyes - gorgeous. He was the boy everyone wanted. James breezed through Stanford and then Princeton Law. His parents gave him a car for high school graduation; a backpacking trip through Europe for college graduation; and a condo for graduating law school. James new condo was in Chicago as was his new job at a top firm. James worked a lot, but he still played sports, ran, went to the gym and managed to fuck as much ass as he could find on Grindr. James a a wet dream - smart, attractive, educated, good job, gorgeous body, and a top. James fucked every gorgeous guy between the ages of 18-25 who hit him up on Grindr. He'd always go to their place. He'd always use a condom. He'd always blow his load on the guy's back or face. Boys fell at his feet and he loved it. He wasn't conceited, but it felt natural that guys hit on him and he accepted it with grace and a hard cock. James was picky though. The guys had to be as hot as him. He didn't want to grab anyone's soft belly or flabby tits as he fucked them. He wanted perfect guys. James also rejected barebackers. He thought they were stupid and risking their lives for momentary pleasure. You see, even though James had been fucking guys since he was 15, he had never once fucked a dude without a condom. James would say, "I'm saving that for the man I love." Enter...............the Tip James was out with his gay friends one night. They'd all been to a fundraiser for a gay rights organization and had a few drinks. They went out directly afterwards. James' friends were much like him, athough mostly bottoms and certainly not only have safe sex. In fact, most of them thought James was kind of pretentious about the safe sex aspect of his life. But, they never mentioned their dissatisfaction to James or each other. James' friend, Mike, introduced him to a friend visiting from Spain. Juan was a bit shorter than James, but he was just as fit. James thought Juan was the hottest man he had ever seen. Juan was very attracted to James. Mike had met Juan in Madrid. In fact, Mike had been fucked and bred by Juan many times, including that very morning. Mike knew not only that James and Juan were both tops, he also knew Juan was an amazing bareback-only top. Mike had also been fucked by James, who he knew to be a safe sex only top, so Mike thought it'd be interesting to see what developed between the two tops. It wasn't long before Juan was touching James all over. James was getting more girly than any of his friends had ever seen him. In fact almost everyone was shocked when James went to get drinks and Juan pressed his cock into James' amazing ass and very slowly ground into James. James was nervous. He was a top and this guy obviously wanted to fuck him. He didn't really know what to do. The guy was so hot that James had to fuck him. To calm himself, James drank more than usual, with the consequence he was rather drunk by the time he and Juan left the bar. James broke his first rule, namely he never brought tricks to his condo, but knowing Juan was staying at Mike's place, and as James wasn't interested in Mike being privy to what transpired that night, it seemed James' condo was the best option. Once in the cab, James finally got a good feel of Juan's amazing nine and a half inch cock. Now, James' cock was a solid eight incher, eight inches that guys loved, but James found Juan's cock was utterly amazing in both length and girth. They kissed in the cab, and Juan, never the shy type, sought-out James' crotch and massaged below James' balls, striving to reach his hole. James didn't really know why he did so, but almost involuntarily he spread his legs to accommodate Juan's focus of interest - his hole, and when Juan's fingers found that hole, James moaned softly. Once upstairs, James made a drink for each, and they enjoyed the amazing view of the Chicago skyline from James' living room. Not to be outdone by the city scape, Juan pulled his shirt off to afford James another amazing sight. James followed suit, and the two men resumed making out, as James melted into Juan's nimble fingers and suggestive tongue. It wasn't long before James and Juan were naked and James hands were braced against the floor to ceiling windows as Juan ate his jock ass. Even in his drunken haze, James thought several times that Juan ate ass better than he had ever eaten another man's ass, particularly as Juan's tongue reached an amazing depth into James' hole. Juan knew James was a top, Mike having told him as much, and, to get into James' ass, Juan knew he would need to weaken all of James' defenses, and opening-up James' hole was the best way to ensure James would be fucked at this very window, so Juan kept eating James' ass for quite some time until he got to his feet and asked "Why not grab some lube?" James returned with both lube and condoms. Juan pressed James against the window again and jammed his tongue up James' ass, causing James to moan like a whore. James was sober enough to realize he was begging like most of the bottoms he'd fucked. James decided right then that he would let Juan fuck him. It would be the first time James had been fucked his senior year of college. Juan recognized the relaxation of ass and back muscles as the other top gave his ass over to him, so he started fingering James. First, one finger, then two, then twisting and corkscrewing the fingers; then more ass-eating. Only to repeat the sequence several times. After almost an hour of prepping James' ass for this fuck Juan stood up and pressed his cock on James' ass crack, as he simultaneously kissed James and ground his cock into James' crack. Juan asked James what he wanted. "Please fuck me," came the reply. Juan made James beg to get fucked, and beg James did, realizing to some degree Juan was turning him into his bitch, but James was too drunk and too turned on to care. James wanted Juan's cock inside him. He needed it tonight. James spread his cheeks for Juan, face pressed against the glass. He shoved his hole back at Juan. Juan dribbled lube on James ass and then spread his hand over James hole to rub and finger it in. Then for the first time since they had been naked, Juan touched James' cock, giving it a thorough lube job. Juan then lubed James' ass and fingered him again, lubed James' cock again, and then lubed his own cock. Juan pressed forward on James open hole. James winced as he felt the cock enter him. Then he relaxed as the spongy head was pushing inside him. James knew it would hurt, but he really needed Juan to fuck him tonight. As Juan was pressing in a bit more, James asked "Are you wearing a condom?" "No," Juan replied. "I never fuck without a condom. Put one on." Juan pressed in a bit more and then pulled back some. Juan was watching and half his head was inside James now. Juan said, "I'm not even inside you yet. Let me just play around with the tip and then I'll put on the condom." James reasoned Juan's suggestion was okay as they would fuck bareback only briefly- only a minute or so. "Okay, but just for a minute. Then use the condoms on the table." Juan agreed. He had this safe sex top exactly where he wanted him. Juan pushed and pulled a little bit farther inside James' hole with each thrust. Once half Juan's cock was inside James, Juan asked James how he liked it. "It feels really good. We should put on a condom though." "Just a bit more. Your ass feels so amazing wrapped on my cock this way." Juan continued to lightly play with James' cock and stroke his lean, hot jock body as the former top was giving up his ass. Juan didn't take long before he was balls-deep in James' hole. James could feel Juan's public hair on his ass. He knew Juan was all the way inside his ass bareback. James mentioned the condom again. Juan flexed his cock inside James and James moaned and squeezed his ass on Juan's cock. 'Fuck it' James thought, adding 'I'll live it up. Just this one time. I'll let Juan fuck me bareback'. Juan knew he had James now. He knew the boy would never mention a condom again tonight. Juan started fucking James hard. James was moaning and grunting. Juan was amazed at how easily this safe sex top had given up his ass bareback. Juan was chuckling inside. He thought to himself, "All bottoms just need to be shown they are bottoms." Juan and James were sweating. James was getting his ass seriously fucked by the hottest guy ever. Juan was fucking a seriously hot guy. James and Juan both knew how amazing this fuck felt. James was grunting and moaning. He started imagining what it would be like bent over like this for Juan more often. James was imaging Juan fucking him everyday. He thought how lucky he was to have this gorgeous man inside him. How privileged he felt to be fucked by this big dick. Wow. Juan was an amazing fuck. Juan was stroking James cock faster and he was fucking with shorter and shorter strokes. James knew Juan was going to cum. Juan said, "I'm going to cum." James reached his hand back, grabbed James ass and pulled him inside him. James felt his first internal cum shot at that moment. He felt so hot. He felt so sexy. He felt so amazing. James came all over the rub and window. Without a thought of condoms, Juan fucked James multiple times a day, every day for the next two weeks before he left to return home. Juan came in James every time. Juan eventually started making James beg for the cum to be shot in his ass. James loved it.
  34. 44 points
    Thanks for your comments guys. Here's Part 2. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Relief flooded over me. The decision was made. I was knocked up, had experienced the morning sickness and had joined the brotherhood of poz men. Nothing could take away my membership so I embraced it, loved it, and was determined to do my best in sharing it with others by gifting them, regardless of whether or not the guys wanted it. Showered and feeling newly energized, my cock bounced with every heartbeat becoming painfully hard with the need to breed, so much so strings of clear venomous pre-cum drooled onto the wooden floor boards leaving a toxic slippery snail trail as I walked about. Upon checking my laptop I found several replies to my advertisement, one of which answers, one in particularly captured my attention. The individual replying posted under the name tag ‘Seeks Scorpion Sting’ and simply stated “Hot TOP jock wants POZZING." My cock jumped and twitched as more pre-cum oozed out as I typed "What u looking 4, jock.” The reply was virtually instantaneous. “Being fucked raw, status important. Unmediated HVL POZ.” I could barely breathe. My dick was rock hard as I thought 'Should I go to him or just to fuck my bf off by fucking this stranger here in our bed'? I made my decision and replied “Here’s my cell number and address ___________________." He immediately then logged off. 'Fuck it, too bold, too brazen, damn!' I thought to myself only to hear my phone ring. Glancing at the screen, I didn't recognize the number, and as I was thoroughly pissed off the guy apparently had bailed, I almost ignored the call, but instead, taking a deep breath, I answered with a curt "Yes?” “I’ll be there in 15 minutes POZ Daddy” a voice answered, but before I can speak he clicked off, and to my amazement, true to his word, in 15 minutes my doorbell rang. Now naked, my steel hard cock leading the way, I opened the door and found a twenty something Nordic Adonis, about my height of around 6’3”, his white T barely concealing a muscular body with his long length silky shorts giving no indication of what he was packing between his legs. Confidently he stepped into our house, initially kissing me lightly, then more vigorously as our hands frantically explored each other, and as my slimy, cum-smelling cock smeared copious amounts of toxic pre-cum all over his now tented shorts. Just as my hands slid down under the waistband of his shorts, grazing the valley between his ass cheeks, his right hand firmly gripped my pulsing cock as he murmured "Lead me to the bedroom.” Once there I pushed him onto the bed, back first, grabbed his ankles, forcing his knees against his chest, which, of course, left his winking hole exposed and his beautiful thick hard-on unattended. Positioning myself against his ass, my cock brushed against his seemingly virginal pucker. I was hot and hard more than willing to tease his hole. This was soooo not my norm. I had definitely changed. I bend forward and devour his ass. There’s no other word for it – my tongue, my rough stubble and occasionally my teeth – I feel the need to eat that hole from the inside out. He bucks against me as my thick tongue dives in deep slurping making loud wet noises that makes him moan, “Oh yeah mmmm” The boy goes to stroke his cock but I beat him to it and bat his hand away. “Leave it! Concentrate on pleasuring MY cock not yours! I hiss I circle around the rim on his tasty boyhole, then spear in with my curled tongue, rubbing my stubbled chin scratching over his hole making it red and sore, then my tongue again, licking and lapping and then a sudden unexpected bite on one ass cheek and then other then pull those rosy cheeks as far apart as possible pulling the boys ass as open as I could. I’d never eaten ass like this before, and I was in heaven, he on the other hand was in hell, it was making him crazy for me to fuck him. Oh.. please... oh!” he was gasping between my tongue lashings. Pre-cum flowed from my piss slit like a tap turned full on leaving a pool of poison on the duvet cover. I pull back just a little. “Please, what?” “Please!” he gasped, “Please fuck me!” He moves his hand and pushes a single finger against his spit-slick pucker, and groans again. “Please!” “Hope that’s enough spit, boy because that’s all you’re getting.” I’m enjoying this new me. “Look into my eyes boy and don’t look away I want see the moment you first feel my deadly POZ cock enter you.” I looked up at him, losing myself in his youthful brilliance and rub my slick cock up and down his furry crack before my mushroom head hits bulls eye, his hole. I push, pressure mounting as I start to press in past his ass lips. His hole offers surprisingly little resistance as my cock quickly presses into his sphincter stretching it open across my bulbous head. “Ooooo, Aaawwwwwow..I feel every vein, mmmmmm, every, mmmmm, contour of your fat cock as it slides, urggh, deeper and mmmmmmm deeper into my hole” is his running commentary as finally, all eight inches had sunk in and my pubes rested against his pale furry cheeks. “You feel that boy? Feel how easily my POZ cock slid into your hole? You’re no Top, just a hole made for taking loads you should never have been able to take this fat POZ cock so easily.” I flex my diseased cock deep inside depositing yet more radioactive venom, “You like having my POZ cock inside you boy?” “Yes.” “You want me to fuck you now?” “Yes.” “Breed you?” “Yes” “Yes what?” “Please I want you to fuck and breed me with your POZ cock.” “Your wish is my command.” I lean over him, pressing down my mouth to his own. It was less like a kiss and more like possession and domination as my tongue enters his mouth and flex my cock once again before kissing him back fiercely once more and oh so slowly withdraw my cock until the head begins to push his ass lips wide again and wait. Then I pushed, inexorable, not fast but without pause and inch by inch, I felt his body open even though he tried to rock back away from my invading cock. “It’s so thick, so large” The boy says “Yeah boy, eat that up.” I bucked and pushed in twisting as much as I could. “I’m more stretched and full than I’ve ever been”, he says as his eyes start watering, breathing in short bursts, trying to catch his breath. “Good boy…..now take IT” as I ram in as the words leave my mouth. His voice wobbled in response, “Y-esss S…i…r” as he thrashes about under me as I pick up speed with raged rough shoves in and out of his hole. He yelps, I kiss and I swallow the boy’s cries and notice his erection had subsided leaving his once gorgeous cock now lying impotent across his groin I pull my cock from his hole in the same slow deliberate manor that I had pressed it in, allowing the head to pop out too and then with the same inescapable pressure slid back inside and I sense jolts of electric pulse through his hole as the bulging head and veins on my cock push home. I started groaning telling him to I’m going to fuck him in earnest before all of a sudden slamming the full length of my cock into him with the entire force of my body behind it. He screamed. Then it was on, keeping my promise of wrecking his hole. I had never fucked like that, I had never felt so connected to someone, I had never wanted someone as much as I wanted him in those moments. The room became hot and the smell of cum and sex filled the air, I felt beads of sweat drip from my face as my bucking body rammed into him but neither of us cared. The sound of slapping flesh combined with we sloppy squish of his hole was the only sound in the room save for the occasional whimper as my cock forced its way past his second sphincter. I was a beast, hammering away full force at his hole for nearly twenty minutes never missing a beat before…, “I’m about to change your life boy. I’m going to flood your guts with the first of many POZ loads.” “Yeah give me your POZ load,” he pleaded red faced and panting “Here it comes.” As with one final lunge I bottomed out, as the head of my flexing cock bursts past his second sphincter, my load firing deep into his guys. I swear that load was massive and more powerful than any before as I roared, finished cumming and ground my cock deeper into him, working my load to where it could do the most damage. “Oh my god,” he panted, “That was amazing.” “Don’t worry boy, there’s plenty more where that came from,” as I flexed my still hard cock inside him. We shift on the bed as I swear I hear a sound come from the outside? Or was it our front door? I don’t hear anything else expect our hearts thumping as we momentarily recover. “Let’s see how many loads get pumped into your hole to make sure it takes.” Slowly, I begin to fuck him again as my cock never went down or left his battered hole. “feel good boy? I ask as I set out with a slow rhythm and start to pick up speed. The second load was going to take a little longer until I gripped him tight and whispered in his ear “You like riding the death stick thats gonna get knocked you up?” “Please daddy, POZ ME UP!” And with that I was panting raggedly and my balls were retracting. It was time. “I'm pozzing you all over again, cum slut!” The boy was being fucked raw by a complete stranger who's rock hard cock was utterly turned-on. I knew nothing about this boy, nothing, but I fucked more, driven on by an inate sense of generalized revenge. His hole burned around my dick, as I changed pace, giving him a few more rough thrusts as my balls prepared to to blow another load deep in his flooded hole "I'm getting real close-- where do you want me to cum?" I asked, without breaking my pace. He didn't answer. Again I asked "I'm about to blow, man - where do you want it?" He, however, was totally blissed out, eyes closed, laying there, his soft cock expanding as I repeatedly slammed into his prostate, only to have him suddenly exclaim "Oh, Fuuuuuuuuuck!" as perhaps his last negative jizz spurted from his throbbing cock. I was in heaven as his ass had clamped down, squeezing my deathstick, massaging its toxic cargo out, but he wasn't done, he had one trick left up his sleeve. “Convert me,” he plead, adding “I want your toxic cum, to take every lethal swimmer you have. Knock me up, man!” That was it. I pounded even harder, slamming deeper, completely withdrawing with each out stroke, with the result that on one such out stroke, my cum shot all over his crotch, but it also meant that when I plunged back in, I also blew balls-deep in his hole. Of course I continued stabbing his hole forcefully until my climax finally subsided and utterly involuntarily I collapsed on top of the boy, squeezing the air out of his lungs. When I had caught my breath I slowly withdrew, rather carefully almost, and then rolled back on my haunches to survey the damage. Cum was dribbling out of the boy’s puffy hole, cum which was pink with streaks of red plop oozing onto the duvet. Leaning forward, I slid my fingers deep in his cunt and relished finding gobs of mixed diseased spunk and ass juices which I fed him from my fingers. From behind my back the bedroom door creaked open, and I heard clapping and the enthusiastic praise of my boyfriend calling “Way to go Harry!”
  35. 44 points
    Chapter II. I backed away from my boy as he disappeared into the darkest corner of the basement dark room. He was well-lubed and stretched out from taking three fresh loads, one of which was POZ. Knowing that I had helped fuck those loads deeper into his hole kept my cock hard. I felt parched and needed a rest, so I headed back upstairs to the bar, knowing my man was in the basement getting fucked. Raw. Taking cum. I headed up the stairs and sat on a barstool. The bartender gave me a smile, and poured a beer for me. I gulped it down. He smiled at me and asked "Are you and your boyfriend having fun?" I nodded, grinning wildly. "Mind if I fuck your boy?" I assented without any hesitation. The bartender made a quick round making sure the other patron each had a full glass, and then he stepped out from behind the bar, brushed behind me, grazing my ass, and slipping his hand into my pants. I shivered. He gave a gesture towards the stairs and without hesitation I followed him back down into the darkness. He grabbed my hand and led me through a maze of bodies and hallways. My boy was laying on his back on a bench in the middle of the room. There was just enough light to recognize him, even if he was surrounded by four or five guys who were jerking off, and he had a huge cock down his mouth, a cock in each of his hands, and a final cock was planted deep in his ass. The top fucking him was holding my boy's legs high so he could really pound hole. I watched as the top’s ass flexed and jiggled. He was a hot guy, and his ass was a little saggy, slamming with each thrust. He threw his head back and grunted as he shot his load. I knew there was little chance that he was wearing a condom. When he pulled out, the bartender knelt down and sucked his big slimy uncut cock clean. The top stood to the side so the bartender to could take his place. I recognized him as our tour guide, a tall beefy Nordic-looking blond. He smiled at me as he shook his cock. My eyes were drawn from his face down to that glistening cock. Even in the dimness of the room I could see the tattoo of a biohazard symbol which surrounded his navel. But his enormous cock really caught my eye as it was still hard. He put his arm around me and reached for my cock, first rubbing it over my jeans, and then slipping his hand inside. I unbuttoned them for him and he whipped my dick out. He whispered "If you guys are into this scene, I could organize some extra fun after the rest of our group goes back to the hotel each night." I nodded instantly. The bartender had started slapping his cock against my boy’s sloppy hole. He turned to me and reached out for my hand, leading it to his mouth. He spat into my hand and then placed my hand on his cock, so naturally I jerked him a bit, lubing him up. Then, when he felt himself to be sufficiently slick, he leaned forward and I shimmied his dick around a bit, helping him ease himself into my boy’s ass. Raw, of course. He started pounding my boy’s ass and my boy moaned in pleasure, even with the cock in his throat. My boy was in heaving in pleasure, having released his inner pig and taking loads from strangers. The crowd cheered on the bartender in a cacophony of languages. His pace picked up as he got close to cumming. His eyes locked on me as he shot his load, breeding my boy. He pumped a few times, caught his breath, and pulled out, his cock glistening, slimy with foam, his pubes matted with cum. With his sloppy dick hanging out, he grabbed my hand, leading me, and the POZ tour guide out of the room. I turned my head to see a thin scrawny guy mounting my boy. The guys led me to a cabinet with a hole in the wall. I knew what a gloryhole was, and seeing my boy taking that cum without regard to status or even knowing their names made me so horny I knew I was up for more anonymous play. The bartender didn’t ask, rather he told me, ‘You’re gonna clean off my cock.’ He disappeared and a few seconds later, his sloppy cock came through the hole. I bent forward and started licking. Gobs of cum slid down my tongue and into my throat. I nearly gagged as I felt my pants being pulled down to my ankles. I pulled off of the bartender’s cock to see the POZ tour guide leering at me. His mammoth cock was still out, and hard, oozing precum. I shook my head no, since I only rarely bottom, and had never taking a cock as big as his, certainly not raw, and certainly not POZ. He nodded ‘yes,’ and knelt down behind me, spreading my cheeks. I knew he was going to loosen me up with his tongue, and I’d eventually take his cock, and his seed. I relaxed into his scruffy face, feeling tingles as his stubbly grazed my tender ass. I went back to nursing the bartender’s cock, still hard, and still slimy. I guzzled down the cum on his cock, savoring the flavor of my boy’s ass juices and the cum of uncounted guys. After a couple of minutes the bartender’s cock swelled-up, and I felt his balls jerk against my chin, so I knew he was about to cum. I made the move to pull away so he could shoot on my face, but the tour guide held my head in place, the bartender skull-fucked me as the tour guide stood up and slapped his cock against my ass, sliding in surprisingly easily, balls-deep. Just as the tour guide hit home, the bartender started shooting into my throat. I gagged as my mouth filled with his cum, unable to swallow fast enough. His cum actually bubbled out of my mouth and onto my chin. A thought flashed across my mind: for the first time I was filled with dick from both ends, but I didn't dwell on the thought as the tour guide released my head, swiped some of the bartender’s fresh cum onto his fingers, withdrew his cock from my hole only to slide his cummy fingers into me. I groaned in frustration as the bartender stepped away from the glory hole. But my disappointment was short lived as a new cock appeared in the glory hole. It was not particularly big, but it was beautiful. The guy pulled his foreskin back and I dove onto it. The tour guide replaced his slimy fingers with his bare cock and slid back into me, balls deep. He didn't fuck, but seemed to just stand there, his dick flexing as I swallowed down the new cock, which I slurped until the guy in my mouth came. This time I didn’t try to pull off. I did, however, notice that my ass felt full, warm, and wet, and unbidden the tour guide patted my shoulder saying "Good boy." I turned my head back to the tour guide, my guts still full of his hard dick. I shuddered and said to him "You can fuck me." "Why? What do you want," he asked. "I want you to cum in me," I replied, quivering in excitement and frustration. "I already have," he explained, withdrawing his cock from my ass, only to kneel behind me, slurping out what I now realized was cum. When he had gathered a fair amount of cum into his mouth, he stood me up and kissed me, forcing his seed into my mouth. Three loads in my mouth, and one in my ass. I heard a chuckle, and saw my boy, naked, covered in sweat, cum matted in his hair, clapping. He embraced me as the tour guide licked the stray dribbles of cum off of my face. I pulled my shirt down and my pants up as my boy went to look for his clothes. We met up upstairs and the bartender gave the three of us a final beer, this one on the house. We took a cab back to the hotel with the tour guide, fondling each another the whole way. I was hoping that the tour guide would follow us back to our room for some more fun, but he told us to rest. We had to get some sleep, and be up early. The following morning we would hop on a bus to Prague. He told us he could arrange for some extra special fun there. We nodded and went back to our room. We collapsed into a sticky tangle in bed. He told me he didn’t know how many loads he had taken, and I told him about sucking cock at the glory hole. I topped him as he told me about feeling released, and of course I bred him. It felt so different breeding him with all of that cum inside him. I lay on my back and let him top me for the first time. He fucked me, telling me how hot it was watching the POZ guy tell me he had cum inside me. We fell asleep in a sticky pile, excited about what was to come the following day.
  36. 43 points
    FREAK SHOW I needed to get out of the house. I needed some fun. It had been two weeks since that asshole packed his bags and left, with no fucking reason. I wanted to get away from the memories inside my condo. So I get ready, ready for anything and headed out. I drove around the city for a while, not wanting to head to the bars. They were predictable and filled with people that new me and the ass hole. So I jumped on the interstate and headed west. About thirty miles outside the city, I saw a sign for a traveling carnival. Not the fun I had prepared for but a good distraction for my pain, maybe I would laugh. I exited and found the parking lot, which was just a big empty field that was filling with cars. I was directed by a man with a flash light to the next empty space. He walked up to my car opened window. When I turned to the window, I came face to face with his crotch. I could see a long tube snaking down his left leg. “Ten bucks to park” he said. I pulled out a ten and handed it to the man. Before I could pull my hand back in he thrust his crotch toward my hand, pushing his bulge against it. Fuck, my mind wondered if that actually happened. He bent down, looking into my window. He was handsome, jet black hair with just a little grey at the temples, his eyes were blue and had a thick salt and pepper goatee. I could see inside his shirt, which was hanging open at his neck, revealing a jungle of black hair on his chest. “Looking for some fun?” he asked “Yeah man, any kind of fun” “Oh I know what kind of fun you need” he said, squeezing his crotch I just smiled. “Inside the gate, look for a guy in a black T, it will have a red cross on the right chest” he said, “I will radio him and let him know you are coming” With that, he walked away, pulling a radio from his hip and speaking into it. I rolled up my window got out and headed to the gate. There were people every where but I could still see the hot men, their crotches and their asses. Some were in groups of other men, while others were with families. At the gate I paid my entrance fee, and went it. I looked for the guy and instantly found him. Shit, you really could not miss him. He was a massive muscled man, his shirt was straining to hold back his chest, shoulders, and arms. I moved through the flow of people entering, making my way to him. When he saw me, an evil grin formed on his face. Something told me I was in for some trouble. “Ready for your fun” he said. I nodded yes “Follow me” We moved through the crowds, passing rides, games and food. We turned next to the fun house and entered a door near the back of the trailer that was the fun house. It was dark, and I could hear laughter coming from inside. With a flick of a switch the small room dimly lit up. In front of me was a window, I could see people passing by pointing and laughing. Some screamed. I started to get nervous. What the fuck was this. The muscle man, stood next to me and removed his shirt. His pecs were massive, like boulders, smooth and tan. I watched him unbutton his jeans, then popped all the buttons on his fly. He was completely smooth, no crotch hair at all. I could just see a little of the base of his cock and the metal cock ring. What really caught my eye was the tattoo where his hair would be. It was a scorpion, black with a touch of red. He moved behind me and pulled my shirt over my head. Reaching around me, he opened my shorts and dropped them to the floor around my ankles. I was still watching the people on the other side the window. A family had stopped and was just staring, as if they were shocked on what was going on. They jumped and then started to laugh. What the fuck? I could feel his hand on the waist band on my underwear, tugging them down, until they joined my shorts at my ankles. “Shouldn’t have worn those,” he said. I kept looking forward through the window, as I heard his jeans drop. He was rubbing his cock up and down my crack. My cock was rock hard, my head was spinning. I wanted this so bad, yet I wanted to run. He dropped to his knees, placed a hand on each of my ass cheek and spread my crack open. His hot breathe was blowing directly on my hole, causing it to pucker and twitch. “thats it baby, wink at me” he said, “show me you want it” He slowly began to lick my crack, up and down, I put my hands on the glass bracing myself from his face pushing into my ass. His tongue found my hole and began to lick it round and round, until pushed into to my hole, tongue fucking it. I moaned loudly as the people moved on the the other side of the window. At this point i didn’t care who was watching. The man’s tongue slide further into my hole. As good as this felt I could only imagine that his cock would feel like and I was soon to get to know exactly what that felt like. He stood, dropping his hard cock onto my back. I heard him spit, only to feel him lift his cock. I looked over my should to see him wiping the spit on his engorged cock. The cock ring had his cock so hard and thick it looked almost purple. It was massive in girth. “got a condom” I asked him “don’t use them” “I don’t get fucked with out them” “you do now” he said, putting his wet cock head against my wet hole and pushed. I tried to fight but he wrapped his free arm around my waist holding me in place. My hole gave way and his raw cock slide in. I tensed up from my hole being stretched open. The pain was intense as his raw cock moved in deeper and deeper opening my hole wider. I felt like I was ripping open. He continued to push in as I held my breath. “breathe, it will make it better” “please take it out, I only fuck safe man, I don’t want this” “relax baby it’s going to be okay, I won’t hurt you” he said pausing then adding “much” His cock slowly moved back, pulling out until the ridge of the head of his cock was pulling at my hole, then he pushed back in, until I felt his smooth abs against my hole. Over and over he slowly moved in and out of my hole. The pain started to turn to pleasure and I let a moan escape from my throat. “See baby I knew you would like it” He began to pick up speed, his cock pumping in and out of my hole. He gripped my hips tightly as his balls began to slap against mine. I licked my lips. Holy shit this was hot, this was good, I had almost forgotten he was fucking me raw. Then it hit me again. I can’t do this. “Fuck man, take it out and put on a condom, please,” I pleaded. “Too late man, I leak fuck juice like crazy, it’s in there mixing with your ass juice, damage is done” I tried to push off him, but he had my hips in a death grip, pain was setting in. “won’t be too much longer and you will get a big shot of poison” He pounded me harder and harder, my fate was sealed. I watched the people laugh and point in my direction on the other side of the window, as tears ran down my face. I knew I found trouble. “Here it cums, take that toxic seed baby.” He pushed up against me. I could feel his cock jumping in my ass as his legs shook behind me. Too late now the damage was done, he said. He pulled his cock out and I tried to stand up. “Nope, stay just like that” I could hear noise behind me but didn’t know what was going on. He pushed some thing against my hole and it popped in. “Got to keep that in, don’t want to let that poz seed escape before it works it’s magic.” He stood behind me and laid his chest against my back as I reached for my shorts and underwear. “They couldn’t see us from out there, its a two way mirror” I grabbed my underwear to pull them up, I only had reached my knees when I hear the click, I turned to see him holding a switch blade. I panicked. He reached down and cut my underwear off me, sniffing them and tossing them aside. “you don’t need those, now get dressed I want you to meet someone” We both dressed and left the small room of the funhouse and moved again through the crowd.
  37. 43 points
    He said he loved me… but he lied! (Part 1) First time, first love. It was an amazing feeling. Josh, the hottest bloke in town, had actually talked to me. I was stunned. It all started as another boring evening. My friends and I thought about going to the movies, but then someone suggested we could visit the new bath house in town, the ‘Toxic’. I argued against the idea as I knew that if I went I'd end-up sitting alone at the snack bar, drinking Coke Zero, while the other guys would get stuffed all around the place. And that was not a scene I wanted to revisit, but as usual I lost the argument as the majority thought a visit to the Toxic was a great idea, so that's where we found ourselves that night around 10:00 PM. Don’t get me wrong. It is not that I didn't enjoy sucking the seed out of a hard cock, or, for that matter, taking a long hard cock up my ass, but my experience was that most of the guys I'd find at the bath house would be queens who were masquerading as studs. And true studs would be few and far between. I guess you could say I didn't subscribe to the notion of flexible sexual roles. So there I was, true to form, sitting at the bar watching the scene as all kind of guys made out with each other. Some were eye-fucking me, but none were all that interesting, so I took the attitude 'Look, but don't touch'. Several guys offered me a drink, but I declined each, at least giving each guy a kindly smile. I knew I was the topic of gossip, and knowing as much I told everyone who hit at me that I wasn't interested in having anonymous bath house cock up my ass. No way, Jose. And then Josh entered the room and I got this tingling feeling in my guts. He was a hot hunk. He was 26 years old and had black hair. His eyes with were of the deepest blue I had ever seen, and as he spent time at the gym daily his body was stunning. He was not so pumped up, but rather had muscles in the right places. And talking about muscles in the right place, the bulge in his jeans was huge. Every other minute he grabbed his junk and adjusted himself, or uninhibitedly scratched his crotch. Every pussy in town was talking about Josh and not only the gay pussies. He was standing with a group of guys, several of whom had already approached me, but I had declined each of them. I found myself fuming at my foolishness, thinking had I known of Josh's connection with the guys, I could be standing over there, chatting with the cutest guy in the room. If only I had been less standoffish and had accepted a drink from one or another of the guys. Stupid….. Then I realized, they were staring in my direction even as they were chatting with each other. I turned around and looked behind myself but there was no one there. Turning back to the group of guys I saw they were still chatting, but for whatever reason were no longer staring in my direction. I found myself focused on Josh’s beautiful bulge. His jeans were so tight you could see clearly the outline of a thick and long piece of flesh. Everyone who lied about him ‘stuffing’ his jeans out should see him tonight. This was all real cock. I could clearly see it. I sighed deeply: I was totally in love with Josh. Being 18 it is not all about hormones and stuff. Of course I was a horny little brat, but I didn’t want to lose myself to some one night stand, like so many of my other friends had done. I wanted the real thing: the knight in shining armor. A romance, like in ‘Beauty and the Beast’, with me as the beauty and Josh as the…. well, the hot-stud-with-a-beast-within-his-pants. Admiringly, my gaze wandered up Josh's body, past his perfect chest, hoping to get a discrete look at his beautiful eyes, only to discover he was staring at me! And then he invitingly smiled at me. Did I see that right? My heart was pounding with excitement. But then Josh gazed around the room. I knew it. He was looking for some other willing prey. Again he adjusted his huge bulge again and my thoughts drifted away, even as I openly stared at his crotch, praying for another casual scratching or adjustment. Suddenly he left his pals and walked into my direction. My eyes grew wide and breathe grew shallow as I attempted to concentrated on my glass of coke. Now he was standing next to me. I could smell his overwhelming scent. Ordering a drink, he flashed me a casual smile, and then greeted me. "Hi, there. Having a good time?" I looked at his perfect white teeth, smiled, and apparently mumbled a vaguely appropriate response. “I’ve watched you from behind there,” he remarked, pointed at his friends, adding “Do I know you?” “No…. but it is nice to meet you. I’m Marc,” I replied, automatically extending a handshake. “I'm Josh,” he responded, taking and holding onto my hand. “Would you like a drink? Maybe we could find a quiet corner and sit down and chat a bit,” Josh suggested. I just nodded. Did he just ask me to talk to him? I felt like flying. He ordered another alcoholic drink for me and took a good grip at my nape and led me to a segregated area which was set-aside for VIPs. We took a bench and the waiter brought our drinks. We raised our glasses and took a huge sip. I didn’t dare to tell him I rarely drank alcohol as I didn’t want to spoil the moment, so I continued drinking the hard liquor. Josh, meanwhile, moved somewhat closer to me. I fought the urge to seek out his crotch. "I've gotta say, I find your shy ways beguiling," Josh quietly remarked, adding "and your beautiful eyes and sweet build are just what I like. Oh, and that you aren't completely fixated on my crotch. In all honesty that gets old. Just because I have ten inches in my jeans." I gulped. Ten inches? Mentally I was thankful he hadn't realized I had indeed been fixated on his cock, and that realization led me to mutter something inane like "...really, that huge…." I felt utterly stupid, but it apparently didn't matter. Josh draped his right arm across my my shoulder and started playing with my right nipple, softly pinching it through my t-shirt. Involuntarily I grunted in pleasure. Seemingly unknowingly Josh continued manipulating my tit. I, on the other hand, was fully aware of as much and shyly suggested “Would you like to go out for a walk?” Smiling, he replied "Sure I would, but I have a bit of a problem." “What's that?" He pointed at his crotch. It gave the impression the buttons were about to blow open. “Oh! I see what you mean," I managed. Ever so smoothly Josh continued "I'm hoping you would help me out - just so afterwards we can take a walk and enjoy the starry sky.” “You want me to jack you off?” “No, honestly, that would take too long and I really want to spend some time chatting with you. It would be better if you sucked me off.” There was no real decision to make. I was stunned by his attentions, by his cock, and by his desire to spend time with me. I nodded slowly as I considered the logistics. “Do you want me to do it here? Out in the open?” This was a bit public for my tastes. “Nah. Slip under the table, get on your knees, open my jeans and take my cock out and suck it,” he proposed, giving me an endearing nudge, adding "Don't worry, no one will ever know.” I slipped under the table and Josh opened his legs more, so I could actually kneel right in front of him. "This is the first time I've actually given a blow job," I remarked as I fumbled with his buttons. “Really?” he asked in perhaps some disbelief. But then he reasoned “That is great. It will be a memory we will share for years. It will be special to both of us. Now open my fuckin' jeans and blow me," he ordered. I obeyed and went to unhook his belt, but he told me "A few button will be enough." So I worked my way down from the second top button the last and without hesitation, licked his huge dickhead as soon as his cock was protruding from his fly. Josh crossed his arms behind his back and closed his eyes, enjoying the tongue lapping around at his glans penis, suggesting “Start sucking me with your mouth. I want your throat muscles massaging my cock.” I was concentrated on his dick and could see his crotch, but nothing else, so I didn't see Josh signal his buddies to come over to the VIP table, but I could see the table was suddenly surrounded by several pairs of legs and I could also hear Josh conversing with the guys. Then the guys squeezed into the chairs and onto the benches so I was surrounded by knees and shoes. Part of me wanted to panic and I paused in my efforts to pleasure Josh, but still I had keep his cock head in my mouth, not moving an inch, only to hear Josh announce "Guys, this isn't a great moment 'cause Marc, my new boyfriend, is sucking my dick." Immediately four pairs of eyes peered under the table and took in the sight of me kneeling there with Josh’s cock in my mouth. I was totally ashamed. They, on the other hand, seemed to find it normal. One or two extended a greeting, and all four guys then resumed chatting with Josh. He, on the other hand, was apparently enjoying my efforts as he murmured “Keep on sucking Mitch, good job, man." 'My name is Marc', I thought, but then he just knew me for 30 minutes. And he said I would be his boyfriend. It made me so happy and excited, and so I continued bopping my head up and down on his beautiful dong, only to hear him advise “Mitch, when I shoot my dick snot, swallow it all. Don’t make a mess under the table,” grabbing my hair and giving me a sharp, slightly painful tug. 'He clearly is accustomed to getting his way', I thought as I mumbled "Okay." “I am popular here. I don’t want to be banned just because you can’t swallow decently” he continued, as he then went on to describe my services to his friends, adding that for a newbie I wasn't half bad at giving head. His buddies chuckled, high-fiving him. He didn’t tell me he was about to cum. Instead I realized as much as I felt his dick twitching and his cock head swelled yet more. His load was imminent, but by no means was I prepared for the size of his load: it seemed like gallons of the salty, slimy fluid blew out of his cock. I kept swallowing, determined not to leave any tell-tale stains on the floor or his jeans. Nevertheless he felt compelled to mutter “Don’t lose a fucking drop, bitch.” I wanted to believe he was expressing a term of endearment. After Josh unloaded himself he started buttoning up. I was hesitant to crawl out from under the table, particularly as the etiquette for this situation wasn't within my purview. Besides I really didn't want to look at the faces of those four guys. I wanted to believe I had some dignity - somewhere. Then I heard a guy ask Josh "Do you mind if he sucks he off?" He added he had a four day load in his balls that needed to get released. “Sure,” Josh answered and, giving me a slight nudge with his foot, said "Hey Mitch, get to it. You did a great job, baby and I want to let my buddies experience your tongue action. Don’t embarrass me in front my friends,” he urged. I hesitated in complying as it felt wrong to blow one (or all) of these guys, but then I didn’t want to lose the chance to be Josh’s boyfriend. Josh, however, saw no issue as he announced “I am so disappointed. I really thought we had something special going on… and now you won’t even suck my best friends, even though this is not even considered as sex,” he sighed sadly. I turned to my right and stared directly at another crotch clothed with denim. I reached out, slowly felt the bulge, and opened the fly. The guy nodded at his friends and then told me to suck him good. “Remember to swallow my junk also, you slut” he snickered. They all laughed and I think I even heard even Josh’s join in. I found myself hoping none of my friends chanced to see me in this position.
  38. 43 points
    “Wakey, wakey little bro” I said slapping my semi-conscious brother across his face. He blinked slowly as his eyes began to open fully, staring up at my grinning face before realising he couldn’t move properly, swivelling to his left then right and seeing that he was naked and that his legs and arms were outstretched with his ankles tied to his wrists and in turn fastened somewhere off the sides of the bed he was lying on. He couldn’t say anything because he was wearing a ball gag and the full realisation of his predicament was sinking in. He was totally naked and his smooth ass and cunt hole were totally exposed. He tried to say something into the ball gag and I laughed, “What’s that little bro?” I asked, “You say you’re looking forward to this afternoon, that’s good little bro” I replied, talking over his struggling and clearly angry tirade. I slapped his face hard again and he immediately stopped, looking up with tears welling in his eyes. “That’s better you little cunt” I said looking down at him sternly, “You need to learn some respect” He also noticed now that I too was naked, standing before him with my fat cock dangling limply between my legs. “I guess you’re wondering why I’ve got you tied naked to my bed, hey little bro?” I asked him. He stared up at me and said nothing, “Well it’s a bit of story really and begins with me finding out that you’ve been secretly filming me in my room for the last year.” I watched my brother’s reaction and it was of a guy with sudden dawning realisation that he’d been caught doing wrong and was probably going to have to pay for it. Of course, he didn’t yet know how. “So imagine my surprise when one of my buds rings me up to tell me he’s seen a video clip on a porn site of a guy getting his cunt fucked, who looked a lot like me”, I continued on, “It turns out there wasn’t just one clip either, but a few, all with a title saying ‘My bro getting pozzed’”, I stopped for more reaction but my brother knew he was in trouble now and just stared up at me looking scared. “Well I decided to check out my room and guess what I found”, holding up a small black cube, “A fucking camera, actually, three fucking cameras.” “Well little bro, I thought two could play at this and I set a couple up in your room, only one of mine was pointed at your computer so I could see what your password was” I said grinning, “IFUCKBOYS; that was quite interesting. I didn’t know you were gay as well little bro but then I saw you and your hot friend making out while you both watched me getting cock”. My brother was listening intently but he couldn’t do anything except stare up, still with tears in his eyes. “So you like seeing your big bro getting dick, that right, you little shit?” I asked, slapping him again. “You know, I should really thank you” I said stepping back and sitting on the end of the bed next to him, “I did actually want some record of my conversion and you filmed it for me. I don’t think you knew at the time, but I had four toxic guys come and use me a few months ago and you captured the whole thing. How they all took turns raping my cunt and loading me with HIV poz cum. You filmed my conversion.” I said, placing a hand on his smooth six pack stomach. “Remember when I got ill a month ago and was sick for a week. Mum thought I had the flu, which I did, but it was fuck flu, and now I’m poz and I’m very toxic right now too” I said grinning down at him and stroking his naked skin. “So little bro, I’m gonna help you out” I started, “I’ve invited the same four poz guys back round and we’re going to rape your neg cunt all night. We’re going to convert you too, because you want it don’t you little bro?” I finished, staring into his eyes and gripping his cock. He began to shake and I could see terror in his eyes but his dick was swelling in my hand and I knew somewhere in his head he was turned on, “You like that don’t you” I said squeezing his cock. I turned to the door and called, “Hey guys”. My brother looked up at the door as it opened and in walked four familiar and totally naked guys, sporting a variety of builds and semi-hard cocks from large to lethal looking. “Little bro, let me introduce you to Aleksy, Joe, Ethan and Rob” I said. The four guys were a bit of a mix of build but all were athletic to muscular, with Rob, the most standout of them all; black, muscular, tattooed and clearly massive in the cock department. Even limp it was lethal looking. Ethan was perhaps slightly more emaciated than athletic looking, and had some bruising to his skin, which was because he had Aids. I knelt up on the bed with my cock slowly rising and each guy stepped up for a kiss and a cock fondle, which I made sure my sibling could see clearly. “Well boys, this is Matthew my little bro and the shit who needs to be taught a lesson.” I said with an evil grin. Matt looked at me and continued to shake a little before realising each guy behind me was also looking down at him with a look of utter lust and desire to rape him. “Now I reckon you boys should do to him what you did to me and in the order we discussed.” I said winking at them, before stepping up off the bed and reaching for a video camera. “And don’t worry bro, I’m going to film the whole thing so I can sell you’re rape and conversion to a porn site.” With that, Aleksy, the first of the four studs moved forward to the bed and climbed on, his fat dick dangling semi erect. Aleksy was Polish with a nice muscular body and short dark hair. I’d met him online and we’d fucked plenty. He was totally top but could be a dirty shit, which I loved very much. He didn’t waste any time in grabbing my bros now erect dick and squeezing it hard so we could hear an intake of air through the ball gag, before leaning down and rimming out Matt’s unprotected ass hole. I was capturing the action by the side of my brother and would focus on his expression, which right now and considering his predicament, was one of pleasure, as Aleksy kept forcing his tongue into my bros cunt, squeezing and wanking his cock. It wasn’t long before my bro received his first cock of the day as Akeksy forced his now eight inch fat dick roughly into Matt who was clearly in some discomfort not having time to adjust. Very soon Aleksy was fucking my bro hard and deep while the other guys stood round wanking their dicks. I got plenty of close ups of cock in cunt and of Matt’s face as he had clearly begun to enjoy this, possibly forgetting the deadly load he was about to receive. For the next twenty odd minutes my bro was relentlessly fucked with Aleksy occasionally gripping his neck, squeezing and then spitting in his face. The look on my sibling’s face was exquisite because he couldn’t prevent any of it. Finally, I knew Aleksy was close and got the camera right in as he slowed and began groaning loudly before pumping the first toxic load into my brother’s negative cunt. I also noticed Matt was suddenly back to reality and realising what was happening as his eyes went from a look of pleasure to terror. He clearly liked the fucking but wasn’t yet happy about the toxic ending. As Aleksy pulled out, I zoomed in on my bros ravaged cunt hole which was now seeping cum. “Joe, get in there and lick that out for me” I instructed as the next stud, a six foot four inch, athletically built and shaved headed guy was on the bed and kneeling at my bros exposed hole in an instant, licking out the dripping cum. I wanked my own cock as I filmed it, “Let me taste Joe” I said as he turned to me, grinning, with cum on his lips and face. We kissed quickly and he pushed the felched splooge into my mouth. I swallowed it all as Joe spat some on his nice fat seven inch cock and lined up to fuck Matt. Joe raped my bro for a good half an hour and clearly my brother was now beginning to come to terms with his predicament because he was clearly now enjoying being fucked. When Joe eventually let out a loud and lengthy groan, I knew he was dumping a huge load. Joe was a heavy cummer and sure enough as I zoomed in again, the cum practically squirted out my brother’s cunt hole, now nicely stretched and red raw. It was Ethan’s turn next, the emaciated Aid’s riddled breeder. My bro eyed him with clear trepidation but Ethan didn’t waste the cum dripping out, he too went down for a felch and not bothering to ask, I went in too and was rewarded with a nice mouth full of the fresh splooge. Ethan’s cock was long, thin and bruised but was soon ravaging my brothers hole. The sweat was pouring off the pair of them and with Rob still side lined and wanking his enormous nine inch shaft, he knelt next to Ethan and licked off his sweat before they kissed hard. Joe couldn’t hold back either and was kneeling by the side of the bed, wanking my brother as he was being fucked before turning to me and sucking my cock as I filmed on. Soon, Ethan too ejaculated into my brother, “Ah little bro, your first Aid’s load” I cried as the other guys laughed. My brother’s expression was harder to work out now, it looked very much like he was happy to have received it. I could have been wrong, “You know what guys, I reckon the dumb little fuck slut is starting to enjoying this now” Ethan pulled out of Matt’s hole and stood up so that Rob could finally get at my brothers red raw cunt. Rob had been waiting a long time now and didn’t want to delay, he simply fingered out some of the cum in my brother’s hole, smeared It on his cock and then rammed it fully into his hole. We all heard the scream, even with a ball gag on, it couldn’t muffle my brothers discomfort and laughing again, we watched as Rob power-drived nine inches of BBC into my young brothers ravaged hole. Matt was in clear discomfort having never had something so big inside him and Rob was intent on tearing his ass hole as we noticed a few trickles of blood now dripping out. Joe was getting me close as I continued to film as best as I could and capturing the power of Rob as he fucked my brother, which was awe-inspiring. The whole bed was shaking as he continued to force his massive tool into Matt, a pleasure I have experienced many times. I knew I was close now, “Rob, hold up” I said through gritted teeth and pulling free of Joe, I knelt up on the bed and while I filmed, Joe may made me cum, with a few last strokes by hand and so that I shot my load onto Rob’s exposed cock, “Some more lube” I groaned. Rob grinned and continued to fuck my brother, pushing my cum into my siblings hole. Finally, Rob let out a deep guttural growl and slowed as he pumped yet another toxic load into my brother as the sweat dripped off them, spreading over the entire bed. My brother was clearly in some distress but that didn’t bother me at all. Knowing he was being knocked up was much more important. To be continued……………….
  39. 43 points
    Panic started to sit in, as my mind raced and the shaking returning. I wish I had my poppers to relax me. There was not turning back now. Time again felt as if it was standing still. I didn’t know how long I was going to be in here alone, bound, naked and horny as fuck. The silence was deafening and was broken by a click. A mirror to my right started to move and my eyes were glued to the reflection of this in the mirror before me. My breathing became heavier as the mirror revealed the monster behind it. He was fucking huge. From my position I could only guess that he was over 6’5” and his body was so massive that he looked as if he had been on steroids from birth. From his chin down, his body was covered in tattoos and once he stepped in and shut the mirror, I could see that his back side was the same as the front. I could not see his face, he wore a hood that covered it from the bottom of his nose to the middle of his neck in the back, as well as the sides of his head. His eyes were visible through two hole and they were as black as the hood. On his feet he wore combat boots and in the middle was a jockstrap. At one time it had been white and new, now it was stained in red in some spots, yellow in others, and was so worn that it looked as if it would fall apart with one tug. Strings were hanging everywhere. What was inside the pouch was barely being contained. The side of the pouch were stretched so far from his body, that as he stood there one of his balls slipped out. I watched him walk the short distance from where he entered to where I was, stopping next to my head. I could feel the heat of his body as he stood close to me. I turned my head as he squat, watching his pouch as it went by. I couldn’t keep my eyes off it. Slowly he ran his hand along his thigh until he reached the pouch. Grabbing it he pulled it aside, and his cock and balls fell out. His cock was as massive as his body. His cock was twitching as it got harder and harder. Once it was rock hard, a good 11 inches rock hard, it started to jump as an evil grin came across his face. The cock was not only 11 inches but was as thick as a boys arm. Where the fuck did they breed this monster. I wanted his cock in my mouth, I drooled just thinking about how ripe it would taste, how it would stretch open my mouth. I wanted to feel it jammed down my throat, choking me, turning my face blue. I wanted to feel my throat open and his balls slap my chin as he face fucked me, while tears ran down my checks. I was snatched back to reality by something sharp running down my back, right down my spine, causing chills to sweep through my body. Looking up in the mirror I could see it was his fingernail that had been sharpened to a point, it continued until he reached the start of my ass crack, it was then we locked eyes and his fingernail slowly moved until it was at my hole, which was puckering in and out. Fuck I was turned on, I could only imagine the puddle on the floor of pre-cum. Without warning, he stabbed his nail into my puckering hole, at first there was some resistance, but that gave way with by the force that he added. He drove his digit knuckle deep into me, all the time moving his finger around inside - that’s when little waves of pain started to register in my mind. My eyes grew wider. Breaking our eye contact I looked back at his monster cock to take my mind off the pain that was coming more and more, only to find that it was leaking, his pre-cum was so thick, that it went from the piss slit to the floor without breaking and was puddling. He continued the assault on my hole, now finger fucking me so hard that he was pushing my body forward, pinching my cock against the corner of the box. After about five minutes of this, he pulled his finger out, leaving my hole empty. Grabbing my chin with his other hand he forced open my mouth and stuck the finger from my hole in. Greedily I sucked on it, too turned on to register the taste of blood from my hole. Once his finger was clean he withdrew his digit. I watched his reflection as he reached into his boot and pulled out a rounded wooden bit that had leather straps on each end. Again grabbing my chin, he forced open my mouth, shoving the wood in as far back as it would go. He moved quickly over me, straddling my back. I could feel his monster cock resting on my back, leaking its fuck juice. Grabbing the leather he tied them tightly behind my head. Task complete, he slowly moved, dragging his cock down my back until it was resting at the top of my ass crack. My heart was racing, I could see sweat forming on my forehead, and my hole was twitching, pulsing in and out. His evil grin returned as he spit on his fingers then wiped his spit on my hole. He grabbed his cock in his hand he lined up the head against my hole, his other hand pressed down on my back as I bit down on the wood in my mouth. I could feel him pressing hard against my hole, which was resisting until the hand on my back lifted off and slapped my ass hard, that’s when my hole gave way. Feeling my hole opening he pressed harder, driving his monster cock into my hole. There was not waiting for me to adjust to the sheer size of his cock, he continued to drive in. The pain was intense, I felt as if I was being ripped in two. I bit harder, and tried to scream, but nothing came out. I had no clue if he had one inch or ten inside me. In one swift move, he drove all the way in and dropped his body on top of mine. “take the pain, motherfucker, take the pain” My body was sweating, my heart racing, my mind was drifting as I involuntarily rolled my eyes back. A slap against my head brought me back to the situation I was in. His cock was moving in and out of my fuck hole, pulling it out until his cock head was pulling the inside of my hole outwards and then he would drive in balls deep. Over and over he would assault my hole. Minutes ticked by and I began to relax, my hole began to relax, and pain turned to pleasure. Sensing this he picked up speed, ramming his cock in and out. At one point he would take that massive fuck stick out and ram it back in balls deep. My silent screams turned to moans of pleasure! Pleasure I had never felt, his massive cock had opened my hole to new senses and I never wanted it to stop. I could feel his cock getting thicker and thicker and I knew that this power fuck was coming to and end. His cock moved faster and faster as his breath increased. Grabbing me by both shoulders, this monster slammed his cock balls deep, groaning: “take that toxic load, you fucking cock whore” He kept pressing his crotch against my ass, as if he was trying to climb in my hole as I felt the pulsing of his cock shooting his cum deep into my wrecked hole. I counted at least nine pulses of his cock, fuck me - it had to be a huge load of toxic cum. Slowly he pulled slightly out as he came down from his intense climax, then pushed back in just as slow, he continued this each time pulling out further and and further, until he pulled completely out. I feel a small amount of his load running down my balls and cock. Without words, he turned and left through the mirror he entered through, leaving me exhausted and still tied to the box.
  40. 43 points
    Part 2. There was a cluster of men at the bar talking to the fat man who was perched uncomfortably on a bar stool. Bill bought me a drink and we stood chatting with the group. I found it surreal to stand there talking about football with the sperm from two men swimming in my belly. I couldn't also help but thinking the men were, all in all, a sleazy looking group of older trolls, and I could clearly see they were eyeing me hungrily, obviously having been told about my performance by the fat guy. After a while several of them headed for the basement and didn't return. Bill, in turn, sidled up to me and gestured his head towards the basement staircase, remarking "They're waiting for you, sunshine," giving me an evil grin. I put down my drink, knowing what I was going to do, feeling the fear and loathing but unable to stop myself. It was as if a pit of depravity had opened up at the bottom of those stairs, and I was helplessly drawn to it. No-one would understand what I was doing, except these vile men who excited me so much. Bill dug out the filthy tube of lube and the poppers bottle and pressed them into my hand, suggesting with a leer "Here, you'll need these." I blushed and headed over to the stairs, aware of the bar man was watching me and knowing what he must have been thinking. At the bottom, I turned left to the cubicle area and found a group of men standing silently, waiting. More than one man had pulled out his cock and was stroking himself, his flesh rigid in the dim light from the cubicles as everyone watched an old man bent over the sink, naked from the waist down, who was being fucked from behind by a younger man with a bald head and earrings. I paused, intimidated by the atmosphere of sweat, lust and piss and the hungry eyes staring expectantly at me. I took a deep hit of poppers until my heart pounded and my body melted with excitement, then went into a cubicle and pulled off my trousers and underpants, folding them neatly on top of the cistern. I heard grunts of appreciation at my bare bottom, then I turned and the group pulled me in. Hands groped my body, cock and balls and someone hugged me, mashing his mouth against mine, kissing me deeply. I gasped for breath and felt myself giving way to the urge to breed with these strangers as my cock stiffened in rough hands. There was a big box next to the sink, housing a water tank or something, and I found myself pushed back until I was sitting on it. Beside me, the old man had reached back to pull his flabby buttocks apart, urging the man to cum in him in a soft, urgent whisper. Eager hands lifted my legs and bent them to my chest so my bottom hung over the edge and my hole gaped vulnerably as they pulled my legs apart. I held out the tube, and one of the men holding my legs grabbed it, twisted off the cap and rubbed a cold gobbet of lube into my hole making me gasp as he shoved two fingers into me, scratching and probably tearing the delicate skin with his dirty nails. The man grinned down at me and pulled his fingers out, transferring his hold back to my leg, whispered "He's ready. Who's first?" I could see by the sweat shining on his face he was turned on by what was going to happen to me. A short, stocky black guy wearing a dirty tee shirt which bore the word 'Sanitation', pushed his combat trousers and boxers down, and, standing between my legs, grasped his thick, veiny cock which was topped by a large pink head. Sweat dripped off his chin, falling onto my belly as he got into position and all four of us – me, the men holding my legs and the black guy – looked down and watched his cock push into me, opening up my hole then sliding up me until his short, curly pubic hair was tight against my arse. Then as he began pounding away, his balls began to slap against mine as he began to slide it in and out. He leered at me and leaned forward, searching for my mouth with his and clamping his big, soft lips on mine as his thrusts became more urgent. “Yeah!” whispered the man holding my leg, who continued urging “Fuck the bitch! Oh, fuck, you've got it coming now, boy!” The black man grunted as he thrust, mashing his mouth on mine and gripping my thighs as he worked to a climax. Then, he gave a loud gasp and pushed hard into me and I felt his cock throb and throb as he spurted. At the same time, the man beside me stroked my hair praising me in a hoarse whisper, saying “There you go. Good boy, there you go, good boy.” I relished his praise. At the sink, the old man gasped with pleasure as he received the cum from his lover, and as we gazed at each other, we exchanged a smile, recognizing each other as brothers in depravity at that moment. Then the black guy stood back and pulled his cock out of me, and a gush of warm spunk slid down my balls. The guy holding my leg slid his finger into my hole, scooped out some cum, and murmurred “Mmmm …lovely!” as he licked his finger clean. Then someone else was between my thighs, and I found myself looking into the face of the first man who had warned me not to go bare. He pulled off his tee-shirt, dropped his trousers and underwear, giving me a clear view of his long, thin cock which had sprung-up against his belly. Below his belly button was a black bio-hazard tattoo. He saw me look and grinned, asking "I warned you, didn’t I?” as he continued "But since you’ve been pozzed at least three times so far, I guess You won’t mind taking my load, right?” Without waiting for an answer, he slid into me. My response was to reach for the poppers bottle and sag back into his crotch in surrender.
  41. 41 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Six I watched Dad leave the glory hole area and head out, so I followed. Glancing behind me I saw two other men take our places at the holes, one was already sucking on a cock and the other was pushing his ass on the cock sticking through the second vacant hole. I followed Dad into the next room, his hairy ass looked so good. The fur was matted down sticking to his bouncing cheeks. I lowered my gaze to see the fur on his inner thighs were also matted. It was so fucking hot. “Hungry, Son?” he asked. “Yes Daddy!” “Good, get on you back and open wide” I obeyed. Quickly I was on my back on the cold basement floor. Dad stepped up, positioning his feet on each side of me. I watched as his hairy ass slowly lowered getting closer and closer to my face. As it lowered, his crack opened, exposing the cum covered fur and his hole. My hand instantly went for my cock. “Leave it” he ordered. I dropped my hard cock, allowing it to rest on my stomach. I reached up and braced my hands, one on each ass cheek, spreading them wider. I stuck my tongue out and made contact with his hole. I could taste the cum on it. I swirled my tongue around the hole, then pushed it inside. As I entered a small amount of cum dropped out, landing on my tongue. I swallowed it instantly and went back for more. I licked up and down his cum filled crack and around his hole. Savoring the poz cum from the men in the basement. “Suck it out Son!” I didn't hesitate. I placed my lips against his ass and started sucking. He was pushing his hole open, helping me get to the cum easier. I sucked harder and harder, each time being rewarded with cum. My cock was leaking onto my stomach. I felt a hand pull it up, pointing straight up. I didn’t even look to see who it was. All I knew was someone was sitting on my hard cock. I could feel them riding my dick, working their ass up and down my cock. I squeezed my ass, but still let them control the ride. Dad’s hole was full of cum, more and more came out as I sucked and tongued it. I eagerly swallowed it down, always going back for more. “Daddy’s ass taste good boy?” I could only muffle a response. The man riding my cock was increasing speed. I could feel his cock and balls bouncing off my body each time he hit bottom. My balls were drawing up more and more, I knew that I would not be able to hold out much longer. I was going to shoot a load deep in his ass, wether it was poz or neg was still in question. I still had my tongue in Dad’s ass as my balls pulled up completely, and began shooting my boy cum deep into the man’s hole. I moaned loudly into my Dad’s ass. The man still was riding my cock as it shot inside him. As my shooting subsided, I reached out and put my hands on his thighs, signaling him to stop. I was getting sensitive. He dropped down on my now softening cock, trying to keep it inside him, as Dad stood up allowing me to see who was riding me. It was the tattooed, uncut cock man. He just smiled at me when I saw him. “Son, this is Garrett. He has taken a liking to your cock!” “Fuck yeah, nothing like boy cock” Garrett added. He bent down coming face to face with me. I could smell dick and piss on his breath. Grabbing my head with both of his hands, he locked lips with me, then stuck his tongue in me, kissing me as Dad watched from above. “Don’t worry, skin here likes your holes too.” Garrett said pointing to his uncut cock. After a moment of kissing he stood up, my soft cock dropped out of his hole, dripping cum on me from his hole. Garrett moved on to another area of the basement. Having shot my load, I needed to piss. So I went over to my Dad to ask him where to piss, since I had not seen a toilet any where in the basement. “Dad, I need to piss” His eyes got wide as an evil grin grew on his face. Grabbing my arm he led me to the shower area tucked under the stairs. We passed Garrett, who was now fucking a hole while another man was eating his ass. He winked at me as I walked by. Once in the shower area, Dad dropped to his knees in front of me. Looking up into my eyes, he took my soft cock in his hand. “Piss down my throat Son” he said He put my cock head into his mouth, holding it still. I had to really concentrate on not getting hard and starting the stream. Once I got it going, there was no stopping it. I filled Dad’s mouth full, then felt him swallow. My piss flowed more, filling his mouth three more times each time he would swallow every drop. I could be believe the my Dad drank all my piss, without spilling a drop. He stood up and grabbed the back of my head, pulling me towards him. I could feel his tongue licking me lips, then parted them searching for my own. Our lips touched, his beard stubble scratched at my smooth cheeks. I could taste my piss on his tongue. I pushed my tongue into his mouth, licking the inside tasting more and more of my piss. My hands rubbed his furry muscles. “Thirsty, Son?” Dad asked. I dropped to my knees, coming face to face with Dad’s cock. It was only semi hard, but still was impressive in size. I gently lifted his cock to my mouth, only taking in the head of it in. “Don’t move, need to stay soft to piss Son” I knelt very still, waiting for his hot piss to being to flow. His breathing slowed as I felt a slight jerk in his cock, as the flow began. “Swallow” I swallowed, trying to keep up with the yellow liquid filling my mouth. Dad sensed he was going too fast and grabbed his cock to slow the flow. Once my mouth was empty he started again, I concentrated on keeping up. The piss flowed and flowed, as I swallowed. I felt my stomach expand as it filled up. The strong stream then became a trickle, until it stopped and I was just kneeling there with his cock head in my mouth. Dad grabbed me under the arm pits and pulled me up. “Proud of my boy, on his way to being like his Dad” I looked around to see a lot of the men were in the locker room. I could hear their voices but could not make out what they were saying. The night was coming to an end. “Get to your room, I will be there shortly” With that I went up the stairs, turning back to see my Dad’s hairy ass heading into the locker room. Naked, I went right to my room, I discovered that it was 3 a.m. Damn time flies when you are fucking and sucking. I flopped down on my bed, reached around to my hole. It was sticky with cum and puffy. I could only imagine how red it was. I closed my eyes as I ran my fingers around the edge, feeling my used hole. I was fading fast, sleep was coming.
  42. 41 points
    Shameless I dated Scott for several years way back when. Looking back now I can see he was an absolute train wreck but he was good at sex and for awhile that was enough. His lips also felt amazing when he swallowed my cock. His usual practice was to popper up and suck and lick my cock as he fingered my hole, segueing to eating my ass, then to use toys on my hole to open me up, and when he determined I was ready, he would align his cock with my hole and sink in balls deep in one long push. He never lasted long but tended to stay hard after shooting, and would go back and forth in using toys and fucking my hole. It was absolutely amazing. Scott was also poz, and the first time I sat down on his bare cock and watched his face as he pumped up into me and eventually flooded my ass with his poz load, well what can I say? I was hooked. His was the first knowingly poz load I ever took. Back then, as now, I was 100% vers but he would only top me, so we would get into three-ways and groups if only so I could at least occasionally get to fuck some ass. Of course he always fucked the other guys, usually fucking them first, loading up several of the asses, so I could slide in afterwards, Scott's poz load the only lube. Without exception, I found the sight of Scott fucking another guy to be an incredible turn-on, and even if he wasn't supportive of the idea that I should be allowed to get fucked by the other guys, and he actively tried to distract me when I tried to get another guy to slip his cock into my ass. Naturally this led to more than some hard feelings. In the final review, we worked our way through quite a few tops and bottoms, but seldom did I get fucked. One Halloween we went to a bar and met another couple. One was dressed like Superman and soon we all headed back to their place. They were a poz/neg couple like we were but they wouldn’t say which was which. We got naked and sat in the hot tub kissing and sucking and then took it inside. The older member of the other couple was kissing Scott and I was playing with the one who had been dressed as Superman. He fingered my hole and felt the load my guy had put in me before we left home and he whispered in my ear that he wanted to fuck me and I was all for it. I glanced over at Scott who was deep in a 69 with the other guy. Before I knew it my legs were on Superman's shoulders and was sliding into my ass. We had all been drinking and partying and his fuck was not exactly gentle. He pounded into my hole with deep long strokes which quickly got the attention of the other two. I expected my guy to be upset but he actually encouraged them to both fuck me. And fuck me they did. All three of them took turns keeping my holes full of cock. It was one of the best nights of fucking I have ever had. All three fucked loads deep into me. Afterwards we talked for a bit and then Scott and Superman fell asleep. The older of the other couple and I went out to the hot tub and he sank his average length but extremely thick cock back into my well fucked hole and kissed me as he took his time this go round. He told he was the poz one as he fucked another load into me. He fingered my hole and feed me part of the loads that had been fucked into me and kissed me again and again. We left not long after and Scott told me how he had wanted to fuck Superman and even though he didn’t how turned on he had gotten sharing me with that other couple. When we got home he fucked me again—hard, rough, and quick. My mouth and ass sore but extremely satisfied.
  43. 39 points
    Until Death Do Us Part (The Story a Cheating Boyfriend) It happened all on a sunny Saturday at Michelle’s wedding. She was a very good friend of mine and had extended and invitation to me to celebrate with her that most important day. We were quite a crowd, as we witnessed the solemn vows in the church, but I had no eyes for the holy ceremony which was taking place in the sanctuary. No, my eyes were fixed on a young guy who was sitting not far away from me. I recognized his breathtaking beauty, his innocent appearance. His blonde hair and blue eyes gave him an almost angelic appearance, and his body frame, although clearly athletic, was still quite petite. He was not really tall, at most 5'7", I estimated. Eventually he felt observed and after smiling shyly to me once in a while, he concentrated his gaze at Michelle and John who promised to love and cherish each other for the rest of their lives. It was obvious the guy next to my blonde angel was his boyfriend. He held his arm around his shoulder, like he was protecting him. It was a nice gesture and somehow it made me hard. The boy’s eyes wandered back to me, just to look away…. it was almost like a hot and dangerous game. We all stood when the rites had concluded and the bride and groom began moving down the aisle to leave the church. At this point my cock was extremely hard, so I effectively presented myself to my little blonde darling, allowing him to imagine what was in store for him. Sure enough, when the blonde twink passed in front of me, he blushed when he saw my immense bulge. Since he couldn’t look away, I knew I had him on the hook. During the afternoon we had quite a ball and I made sure Michelle placed me next to the lovely twink. He and his fiancée were friends of her now husband. At that time I learned the twink's name was Dante. Later that evening, when the people were wandering around to dance or take a smoke or simply talk to others we stayed at our table and looked at each other, and got to chatting. Dante told me he had been with his partner for two years and they planned to marry also in the upcoming year. I nodded and my right hand was at the back of his chair. My thumb was caressing his shoulder blade, while he told me how much he was in love with his boyfriend. With my left hand I massaged my bump unashamedly. No one saw it anyway, no one except Dante who tried to ignore the fact that I was discretely playing with my hard on. “Would you mind stop touching me? I am here with my boyfriend,” he said all of a sudden. I kept on caressing his back and told him I knew that, but I was not doing any harm by touching him. “Still…. it is not appropriate,” he insisted. “So you want me to stop. I can do that. I can stop touching you and I can take ‘that’ away from you” I replied and stopped groping myself. Spreading my legs I gave him a good view of the tent, that was building up in my pants. Dante gulped, and quietly remarked "It certainly is impressive, but this really isn't the place for this." “You could take a closer look. Perhaps somewhere more private,” I suggested. Dante looked around frantically. “Meet me at the church yard. Tomorrow. At 3:00 PM,” I demanded. “But my boyfriend,” he mumbled. “We will just meet and talk,” I promised him, although I knew I would be the one talking. He wouldn’t be able to reply, since he would be massaging my cock with his throat. Dante nodded. “I will try to meet you there” he promised and with that I got up and made sure he got a good last look at my bulging pants before I left the table to get myself another drink and to enjoy the rest of the evening with a bunch of my acquaintances. The next day came and I arrived at the church shortly before 3:00 PM. Dante had already arrived, and was seated on a bench texting on his mobile, as he awaited my arrival. He was dressed in a washed out jeans and a skater shirt, looking even younger than his actual age of 18, which he had mentioned to me at the wedding. I walked up to him. My dick started to stir yet again, and, as he was sitting at the right height, it was the first thing he saw: a nice lump was forming in my jeans. “Hey Dante… nice, that you made it” I greeted him. “Yeah – nice to see…. you…. too,” he replied as he stared at my crotch. Then his eyes sought-out my eyes and he smiled at me. “Although I must admit I am still not comfortable being here. I even lied to my boyfriend,” he admitted. ‘Nice’ I thought. “Why? What did you tell him?” I wanted to know. “I texted him I lost my bracelet at the wedding and wanted to check in various places if I could find it” he said. “Well, let’s take a walk over the cemetery. We could talk and find a quiet corner to converse some more,” I looked at him with a friendly face. “Okay,” he agreed and with that we started walking towards the entrance of the wide cemetery, chatting as we made our way. I kept an eye open for a private bench, and then spied the perfect location, a bench positioned beneath a willow, with no nearby tombstones. We sat down and since Dante kept glancing at my crotch, I placed my arm around his shoulder and sat there, my legs wide apart, and suggested “Well, why don’t you check me out - just for a little bit. You know, while we chat,” I suggested. “I'm not sure if I should do that,” he replied, adding “It would feel like cheating on my boyfriend and I don’t want to go that path. I am proud that we are committing ourselves into a faithful relationship." ‘Blah blah blah’ I thought. Of course I agreed with that and I told him it was not my intention to ruin anything. I could relate on that, since I was in a solid relationship myself (a lie) and would never be not loyal to my loved one (again a lie, since I cheated always on my partners). Come on, as if fucking the same old hole would make you horny after some times of usage. “But then again – it is nothing more than a human touch” I explained to him and touched his right hand. “See. Nothing more. No cheating, no lies, just a human touch. And I got the feeling you were quite interested yesterday in feeling me up. And I can sense from the look in your eyes, that you still are, Dante." He didn’t look at my face. He stared openly at my bulge and his hand tried to fondle the clear outlining of my hard nine inch long cock. He started at the base with one finger and followed the route up to my cock head. There he used three of his fingers to get a grip around my glans penis, massaging it through my jeans. "It's so long and thick,” he said admiring. “Yeah – most guys turn me down, because of that” I sighed deeply. “Are you serious?” he asked, looking up at me, but his hand never paused in stroking my cock, even if through my tight jeans. I simply nodded. It was unbelievable, how many guys were scared of the size of my cock. Of course this was a lie also, but I wanted to get this thing going. “I would love to feel it up my ass,” he confessed, "especially 'cause my boyfriend's cock is only six inches long and somewhat thin," but then, in a moment of remorse, he added “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have told you that.” “Nah – man we are friends. Who can you turn to, if not to a friend in such matters?” I asked him honestly and played my cards so hypocritically. “So you fuck your boyfriend?” I asked. “Good lord – no!” he exclaimed. He was the passive part, which made it so critical for him. He loved his boyfriend, just in bed he was a whack. “Oh that’s bad of course, but love can overcome such problems,” I praised him and really had to bite my tongue in order not to laugh out loud. Then I asked "Do you want to take a closer look?” “Here? Out in the open?” he sounded shocked. I got the feeling this twink was really a good one ‘as in’ playing always safe – meeting the love of his life – testing for HIV and that crap and then fucking without condoms like rabbits. He was a ‘Neg’ for sure, which made him even more desirable for me. “Nah – are you crazy?” I played the surprised. “We could use the church toilets and you could take a short glance. That’s it,” I promised. I vowed I would not fuck him there and smiled my winning smile and so we agreed on walking to the toilets. He was supposed to walk in front of me and reserve a stall and I would enter immediately behind him and enter the stall if no one else was in there at all. I’ve watched him shaking his ass at me, while he looked for the right way back to the church. From time to time he turned around to me and grinned, while I followed him, giving him a dirty look. I even squeezed my bulge more than one time, when he took another turn, gazing at me. I was horny like a dog when I entered the church toilets and as we thought, we were the only ones in there at that moment. So Dante took the last of three stalls and disappeared in it. I followed him and closed the door behind us. Right after that the main door opened again and someone shuffled into to urinals section and started to pee. I signaled Dante to get down on his knees and to open my pants, while I pretended to concentrate to the stranger outside, but I hardly listened to the noises the other fellow made. Dante understood and so he went down and started with my belt. I looked down on him thinking to myself 'Dante is absolutely hypnotized by shape of my cock, even if he hasn't seen it yet'. But with that he opened the last button and received his 'present of the day', my cock! He was mesmerized and looked at it closely. He felt the girth of my dick and enjoyed smelling around my dong, but he never tried to move to the next step, so I pushed the envelope saying "I've really gotta take a piss, but maybe you'd like to hold it for me." He nodded and smiled at me. He aimed my dick towards the toilet porcelain and I started letting go a strong gush of piss. I sighed relieved and the luck was on my side, when I realized that there was no toilet paper in our stall. So when I finished pissing up, I told Dante about our dilemma and asked him, if he could finish the job. He looked up at me with big eyes and you could see his brain started working. But the tension was too much for him and so he focused his gaze on my dick head again and shortly after that I felt his tongue lapping at my glans penis, and he particularly seemed to enjoy licking my piss slit as his tongue wiped through my piss slit a lot of times. He even dared to take my cock head into his mouth for a couple of seconds and started sucking me softly. Then the magic moment was gone and Dante started jacking me off slowly, but without his mouth supporting it. I knew what he was trying to do, but it was my game and he had to obey my rules, so I stopped his motions and started to button up, while grinning at him cheekily. Dante looked like a child, who got robbed of his favorite toy. I almost felt sorry for him, but this jacking off would lead to nothing. I had to keep his tension up and so I apologized to him, and told him that I had to leave for a date with my lover (a lie, since there was no solid relationship for me) and if he would like to meet me for another chat, we could meet at the church parking lot on Thursday at the same time again. His face brightened up and he promised he would make it, and as we walked back to the parking lot, we chatted about ordinary stuff, departing merrily. Dante had traveled to the church bus, and I deliberately didn’t suggest I could drop him off - wherever he was going. He didn't seem to even notice my omission. I knew, however, next time we wouldn’t end up in the church toilet as there were other places, very discrete places we could go, where we could engage in some more interesting action. Little did Dante know there was more about me than just my handsome face or the big cock in my jeans....
  44. 39 points
    PART 1 Of all the fucking days to have an appointment with my ID doctor, I had unluckily scheduled myself on a day that snow was coming down like crazy. I knew it would be even worse going home which pissed me even more. By the time I got to his office, the snow was really piled up and the parking lot was almost empty. I had 5 minutes to make my 4:00 appointment on time. I hurried as fast as I could. By the time I reached his office on the third floor, I had removed my scarf, toboggan, gloves, and winter coat. I was about to check-in when the receptionist appeared and said that all appointments had been cancelled. About that time, a voice in the hall began talking and telling the receptionist to leave now and forget about closing up that he would do it. The voice I recognized as my doctor who now rounded the corner and came into the receptionist’s area. “Don’t tell me you didn’t get the word?” he said when he saw me. Then, to his receptionist, “Go; now. I’ll take care of everything.” With that, the receptionist grabbed her belongings and took off for the door. My doctor began shutting down the office equipment as he told me to come on back and go in room one. In a few minutes, he came in the room and settled on his stool. We chatted about what had been happening since I had seen him last which was nothing of any medical note. He reviewed his notes on the computer making small talk and asking what I thought were silly questions. Then, much to my surprise and somewhat consternation he said he wanted to do a short physical exam because he had not done one in the last year. He handed me a paper gown and told me to strip to my underwear and left the room. He returned as I finished. He had me to sit on the table and began a slow exam of every crevice, surface, and orifice that I had. It was unlike his previous annual exams. After about five minutes, he began asking questions about my current sex life. I told him I was active. He stopped and looked me in the eyes and asked if I practiced safer sex. I looked at him and said that I did not and smiled. He shook his head and went on with his exam and questions. “Do you know your sexual partners?” he asked. “Usually, I do not,” I said blandly. “Yet, you allow them to discharge their semen in your rectal cavity,” he said. “Yes,” I said. “How can you do that knowing that is what caused you to be my patient?” he asked without a reproach in his voice. He really wanted to know. “Because having a dick repeatedly shoved in and out of my ass and hearing and feeling a man shooting his cum load in me is the greatest physical sensation that there is for a bottom gay man as I am,” I replied without blinking an eye. “Despite the propaganda, condoms do not afford the same feeling. And, from what I’ve heard tops say, it’s the same for them.” He continued on with his exam and other questions about my sex life such as how many partners, where I met them, where did we have sex, and so on. I realized at some point that his exam was different now. His hands were touching me on various parts of my body. They were innocuous but definitely not clinical either. And, then he announced that he was almost finished, but, he wanted to do a digital exam. As I had stepped down from the table and began to face it, I made a swift glance at my doctor and thought I detected a tent but couldn’t be absolutely sure. I assumed the position which allowed my gown to open in the back exposing my ass. In my mind I was chuckling as I don’t wear underwear and he had to have already noticed that I had on a favourite jock strap of mine. But, he said nothing. I felt the KY Jelly being applied and finally an index finger slowly being inserted in my ass. I suppose out of reflex I spread my feet a couple of inches further apart and bent my knees. I felt the digit rubbing all around inside me. It took a while but finally he began to touch my prostate. Slowly he rubbed it in different directions. He continued rubbing it slowly. I could stand it no longer and let out a gentle moan as my sphincter gave a snap closed impulse. He removed his finger but told me to stay where I was. I was a little uncomfortable now from embarrassment as I knew that my dick had been leaking pre-cum into the pouch. More KY was applied to my ass. I then felt two fingers being inserted. I knew this was not kosher but said nothing. The two fingers slowly entered my ass and pushed on until my prostate was found. A hand gently now rested on the small of my back as my prostate was stroked repeatedly. Again, I moaned as my dick stiffened as it leaked more pre-cum into my pouch. My sphincter reflexively grabbed the two fingers and tightened around them. A light sweat had broken out all over my body. Dr. Scholtz had been treating me now for four years. Never had this scenario ever entered my mind. He was my ID physician and physicians don’t get involved with their patients. They especially don’t get involved with their HIV infected patients. It’s just not done. But, here we were with me bent over the exam table, and he had two fingers up my ass massaging my prostate. I flashed back to when I had first met him. I was struck at how handsome he was but actually more than just handsome—he was fucking hot looking. I chastened myself for my lascivious thoughts. But, his 6 foot 2 inches, 190 pounds, dark features, and dark hair everywhere I could see on his body struck me as really someone with whom I could turn my back on so he could have better access to my ass. He was so damn sexy and sensual but in all these years I had held myself in check keeping everything on a professional. Now, he had two fingers in my ass. I moaned louder as his fingers stroked my prostate in unison. My body shivered as my head began a slow left and right roll. I shifted my stance as the fingers began to withdraw to the opening. As soon as they were there, back inside me they went. I gasped. I felt his fingers go as far inside as they could and once more began to be withdrawn. Ten, twelve, fifteen times Dr. Scholtz inserted and withdrew his fingers from my ass. With each insertion, he always stroked my prostate; I always moaned. Then, he began inserting and withdrawing his fingers faster until soon he was without a doubt finger fucking me. This definitely was not a digital exam. I tried holding myself still but just could not do so. My body was so used to this feeling. It wasn’t a dick but I was being fucked nevertheless. Soon, he was slamming his fingers deep inside me hard and fast. My prostate felt every insertion. “AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” I screamed and continued screaming as my balls blasted out their contents soaking my pouch so completely that some of my cum dripped down onto the floor. Dr. Scholtz pushed down on my back with his hand as he stroked my prostate with the two fingers on his other hand until I stopped screaming and began slowing my ejaculation. As the last of my cum load seeped out of my piss slit, I felt the fingers being withdrawn from my ass. When they had been completely withdrawn and the hand on the small of my back removed, I stood up and turned around facing my doctor. His face was ashen. I looked at his crotch and saw such a tent. I looked back into his eyes and knelt immediately in front of him. He moved backwards stopping only when he backed up to the counter top. I moved with him as my hands reached out to his pants unzipping them, unbuckling his belt, unsnapping his pants, and pushed his pants and boxers downward. He had made no effort to stop me. His uncut dick swung upwards as his boxers cleared his dick. Without hesitating, I opened my mouth and swallowed his uncut swollen dick. His piss slit hit the back of my throat. I wrapped my arms around his waist and held him tightly. I began sucking his dick calling on all the skill and tricks of the trade that I had. I slathered his dick with spit as I did a whirlwind job of getting his obviously hard dick even harder. It was his turn now to moan and jerk and shiver and that is exactly what he did as my mouth and tongue gave him what I am sure was his very first blow job by a gay man—an HIV positive gay man. In no time at all, my doctor was screaming as he held my head between his hands as his uncut 9 inches sprayed my throat with the first salvo of his cum load. Several minutes passed as the two of us enjoyed what was happening. He had a very sweet tasty cum. I relished every drop and swallowed every bit. With the last of his cum slowly oozing out of his piss slit, I began washing his dick with my tongue cleaning him as best as I could. I slid backwards off his dick which was still slightly hard. I made sure to clean under the foreskin. I stood up slowly, and we looked at each other both sweat soaked. What could be said at a time like this? Need anything be said? Time passed into awkward silence. PART 2 Dr. Scholtz spoke slowly and quietly as he avoided eye contact as much as possible. “That should not have happened. I take full responsibility. I have many patients but ever since you came to my practice I have not been able to put you in a patient-only position. I’m not gay, and I’m not bisexual. I don’t know what came over me. I am very sorry for what I did to you.” It was obvious that he now was embarrassed and racked with guilt. “Well, doc, now you know how I get myself into trysts without even trying. I’ve always seen you as my physician but also I’ve seen you very clearly as one helluva hot looking man,” I responded with blunt frankness. “I don’t regret anything that happened. So, don’t you be.” “You need to get dressed. We both need to get out of here,” he said and walked to the window. “Oh, no. It looks like we aren’t going to go anywhere. You get dressed. I’ve got to make a call. When you’re dressed, if you need to make a call, come out to the receptionist’s desk.” Dr. S left the room, and I got dressed. I had no one to call, but I was going to have a very slow trip back home as I now viewed how much snow had fallen as I looked out the window. There was at least a foot and a half on the ground and still more coming down. I went out to the receptionist’s desk hearing Dr. S say good-bye and hang up the phone. He turned to me and told me that the city was in shut down and that the major roads were becoming impassable. He told me he was going to walk to the Marriott about a mile away and get a room. He suggested that I do the same and wait for the storm to end and the roads to be cleared. I considered the suggestion and realized it was my best option. We left immediately. As the two of us walked inside the lobby at the Marriott, our numb limbs and faces had about reached their maximum punishment. The warmth felt so good. We dusted off the snow and loosened our coats. We walked up to the front desk and asked for two rooms but were informed that with the storm everyone from the interstate and expressway had preceded us. The only room left was a small room with a double bed. Nothing else was available. We looked at each other. I could not make the call, and it took Dr. S a few seconds to turn back to the manager and tell him that was fine; we’d take it. We registered, got the key card, and headed up to the fifth floor. The room was small. In fact, it really looked as if there had been a small left over space on the floor where someone came up with the idea of making just one more room. For me, it was heaven sent. At least I would not be curled up inside my car stuck on the expressway with no food, water, or blankets. I didn’t know and didn’t ask what Dr. S thought of the room. I suspected but he kept his thoughts to himself. I felt a tension from my physician which I considered realistic. I never approached him and tried to make everything to be as casual as possible. We ended up going to the dining room and having supper followed by a stop at the main bar. We each nursed a drink and talked casually as much as we could though numerous times there were awkward silences. Dr. S looked at his watch and said he was tired and wanted to go back to the room which we did. He called his wife and told her that he was at the Marriott and gave her the room number. I mentally noted that he never mentioned that he was sharing the room. We settled in and watched some programs on the TV. At 10:30, Dr. S said he was tired and was going to bed. I told him I was ready as well. I slipped off my shoes and socks, then, stood up taking off my shirt and pants. For modesty of some sort, I kept on my jock strap. I neatly put everything on or by the chair, walked to the right side of the bed, tossed back the covers, and slipped into bed. Dr. S began to undress slowly finally climbing into bed. He had left on his boxers and wife beater. We turned out the lights and settled in to sleep. I sharply woke up but not knowing why. I lay very still on my back and kept my breathing slow and shallow. At long last, I felt an ever so light touch on my hip. At first, a single finger traced down from the strap of my jock until it reached the bottom of my buttock. On the upward trace, I felt three finger tips making the trip. On reaching my strap once more, I felt the three finger tips follow the strap until it reached the pouch where an entire hand covered the pouch and began slowly and gently massaging the contents. Minutes passed as the hand continued the light massage. It took about a minute for my dick to begin to awaken to the soft massage. When my dick began to grow, I felt a jerky movement of my bed partner moving himself closer to me while trying not to awaken me. Still, I kept the same stance. His presence was noted as the mattress settled downward as his body moved closer to me. His hand soon began a more aggressive massage of my pouch. I thought it was time to move this “handiwork” along; I began a light moaning and sighing as I moved my arms and legs. I resettled myself on my left side. My bed partner held still until he thought that once more I was asleep. He then slowly moved closer settling himself so that his body was touching mine in about three places. Once more I felt his hand on my crotch. I let him again massage my dick for a couple of minutes before moving backwards and up against Paul who froze. We lay there several minutes as my dick grew hard and began to leak pre-cum. “I won’t stop you,” I finally quietly said. We lay there quietly for less than a minute before Paul began working on my crotch once more. He was unmerciful with his hand. I could tell he was getting his hand soaked with my pre-cum as he began to moan a little. His shadow now loomed above me as he tossed the covers off both of us. He moved in between my legs and continued to maul my hard dick and balls. Through the little light, I could see his face full of determination yet angst. Then, he grabbed my balls and dick and held them tightly with a look of panicked delight on his face. I let him suffer in his new wanton thoughts until I had a small streak of mercy. “Go ahead and do what you need to do. Go ahead and do what you have to do. You know you can’t stop yourself; you can’t stop now because you’ve come too far. You have to know. You have to experience it. It’s been eating at you for a long time. You’ve got the chance now. You know I won’t stop you,” I said quietly but firmly. He hesitated; I growled, “DO IT NOW!” Paul looked at me face-to-face. He released my crotch as I raised my legs upward where they were caught by his hands. He placed them on his shoulders as I raised my hips off the bed. Paul’s underwear was shoved down to his knees releasing his mighty 9-inch uncut dick that curved upwards ever so lightly. He pushed my knees to my chest where I held them. He fumbled with his dick trying to line the head up with my ass hole. He finally found the opening and began pushing. I was determined that I was going to get fucked and never to forget it. I clamped my sphincter tightly refusing to give way. I could hear frustration as Paul pitifully grunted, whined, squealed, and growled as he discovered he was making no progress at shoving his hard dick in me. Despite the darkness, I saw the savagery in his eyes when he finally looked into my eyes. He pulled his face and body upward, hesitated only a mere second or two, then, raised his hand high. He issued an open mouth primordial growl with his nostrils flaring as his hand raced downward slamming against my face jerking my head to the right. His hand made an equally as fast trip back from where it started. Paul grabbed me by my hips and slammed balls-deep into my ass ripping and tearing me in several places. I bit my lips at all the gloriously beautiful pain. Paul began to fuck me with such a wonderful violence the likes of which I had not felt in many years. On and on his dick was buried full length inside me and withdrawn so that only a mere fraction of his fat dickhead was still inside me. With each plunge inside me, I felt his two large orbs slap onto my butt. Paul was now driven by pure lust as he had finally discovered what it felt like to fuck another man in the ass. It was a feeling he now new and would know again. His inner anger controlled until now burst forth with a gusto of energy. I felt teeth sinking into my neck. A growl of deep savagery was sounded at the same time. I winced at the bite as my dick trembled with sheer delight of the physical pain. My dick strained itself and doubled the flow of pre-cum. Paul continued to deep dick my ass as he shifted into overdrive thrusting harder and faster into my ass. He opened his mouth releasing my neck and reared his head upward looking down at me never missing a stroke. He grabbed my hips and began pounding harder and faster still driving himself into a frenzy as sweat began to splatter everywhere around us and on me. “FUCK ME, YOU BASTARD! GIVE ME THAT CUM LOAD OF YOURS!” I growled and spit on his face. “AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” he screamed throwing his head backwards as he plunged deep inside me. I felt his dick swell and shrink a number of times as great globs of his sperm gushed through his urethra and coated my gut. More and more of his cum entered me as I clung to him. Paul finally pulled his deflated dick out of my ass and rolled over onto his side of the bed. I reached down and pulled the cover back up over us saying nothing. Paul, too, said nothing. What more needed to be said? I had already said it, and Paul had complied. No one needed to be remindful. It was what it was. I looked at my watch. It was quarter after one. We both went back to sleep. PART 3 Slowly, my eyes opened. I checked my watch: 3:07. As I nestled myself back into comfort, I heard a deep low voice whisper, “Fuck me.” I turned to look at Paul. His eyes were wide open when I finally could see them. “Fuck me, now. Please. Before I change my mind.” I raised my head a little and looked to be sure. Yes, his eyes were open; he was awake. I turned on the bedside light and looked at Paul again who was now resting on his left elbow. I looked at Paul closely. I finally said, “My rules; my way; no complaints; no stopping. If you try to stop, you will regret it.” I let him mull over what I had said. “Agreed,” he said as he tossed back the covers. He quickly got up pulling off his wife beater and boxers. He hurried to the bath room shutting the door. I began rubbing my dick through my pouch. I finally pulled my jockstrap off and tossed it beside the bed. Minutes passed. The commode was flushed as running water was heard. More minutes passed. At last, the water was turned off and Paul re-entered the bedroom. His dick was rigid in anticipation. When he began to climb on the bed, I held my hand up stopping him. “You need to suck my dick and get it hard; that won’t take long to do. As you suck me, get your ass as wet with spit as you can. You’re going to need as much as possible. It’s going to burn like Hell, and the pain is going to be like no other you’ve ever had. But, the pain will pass within a couple of minutes and eventually become very soothing and pleasurable. You’ll want more,” I cooed to him. “When you think you’ve got enough spit in your ass, straddle me and lower your ass down onto my dick. YOU will fuck yourself; I’m going to lay here. You have total control of how much of my dick you take, when you stop taking it, and when you start taking it. I’m not fucking you; you are fucking yourself using my dick.” Paul knelt between my legs and began sucking my dick as he did his best to lubricate his ass with his spit. He was so inept but made an effort. I relished the thought of the pain he would feel which hardened my dick. Then, removing his mouth from my dick, Paul looked at me, nodded, and scrambled to position himself astride me. It took him several tries to get the right spot. I maintained an enigmatic look. He finally began to settle his virgin straight ass onto my hard pre-cum smeared dick. Slower than a snail in a race with a lame tortoise, Paul forced his sphincter downward spearing the opening with my hard cut 7 ½ inches of meat. After several failed attempts, he raised his body upright, grabbed my dick with his right hand, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and shoved himself downward in a big jerk. Immediately, his eyelids flew open. I heard the beginning of a pained cry that was shut down in four seconds and muted in his throat. A terrified panicked look overtook the pain-racked face that I saw. Twice more Paul made his downward jerks impaling himself further onto my dick. Each body jerk elicited more pain and panic. The fourth jerk found Paul fully impaled on my now very primed dick. I saw and felt his body trembling. I wondered if it was from fear of my status or if it was he finally understood what a bare cock in a man’s ass felt like. Paul sat astride me with a contorted face. His body was swaying as his hands and arms didn’t know what to do to alleviate his pain. I flexed my dick sending more bolts of enjoyment into him. Several minutes passed as he adjusted to the sensations. I continued to flex my dick. By the end of his adjustment time, Paul was swaying still but this time from the pleasure he was feeling. He finally opened his eyes and looked down at me . . . and smiled. He began rocking and rolling around on my dick as he felt it up inside himself. He became almost giddy at the feeling. Then, he placed his hands onto my nipples and began riding me very slowly. He was in control for now. More and more Paul began lifting himself up higher and lowering himself. In short order, he began a much more directed slam back down onto my dick. His pace quickened and quickened again. He grabbed my chest and held tightly as his almost menacing eyes now focused in on mine. His eyes demanded that I give him the final reward that he sought. His growls were animalistic and threatening. His urgency continued to grow as did his lust. I timed myself so that just as Paul bottomed out, I wrestled him around on the bed until he was on his back with his knees over my shoulders and being slammed in his ass by my now fully swollen dick. I began madly pounding his ass driving my dick in every possible direction. Paul was shocked and stunned at how quickly I had changed our position. He did not fully understand what was happening for several moments. By that time, I was in total control repeatedly driving my bloated oozing dick into his hole. More and more I slammed into Paul’s now open and willing if not demanding ass as he moaned and groaned his approval. His eyes were aflame with lust. His mouth partially open seeped the excess spit that he was creating out of lust. His body was coated with massive amounts of sweat as was mine. His hands held onto my waist as best they could pulling me closer into him. His nostrils flared wildly as his breathing was labored from all the exertion. I was now fucking Paul faster and harder than I had ever fucked any man before. I knew I was close and couldn’t figure out what was happening. I had never fucked as hard or as fast as this. I was a quick shooter when I fucked. I just couldn’t get myself over the top. Then, without warning, I smelled it. My nose picked up the unmistaken scent of blood, and I went wild. I slammed my dick into Paul hard grabbing a handful of his hairy chest pulling it upward to my lowering mouth where I bit down on it as I began to scream. Paul yelped. My dick began pumping my balls’ juices into his ass. More and more of my cum poured into Paul who was now whining and whimpering as he realized he was now being filled with my tainted sperm. I know not how long it took for me to finish unloading my cum load. But, I did finally and slowly slid out of Paul’s ass. We settled our sweaty bodies onto the bed. Two days later, the roads were finally all cleared. I went home and cleaned my condo. Paul went home to his wife. It is three years later, and I am no longer a patient at Paul’s practice. He now makes house calls for me. Next year, Paul is monitoring my numbers when I go off my meds. We plan on making his first numbers. And, even more numbers after I’m done with him.
  45. 39 points
    ‘Do You Want Me to Stop?’ I was headed out of town for a conference to London. I’d managed to get my company to pay for the flights, and to be able to stay on a few days afterwards to get a bit of a vacation. My boy was planning on flying out on the next night of the conference and spending a few days sightseeing with me. We’d both been working hard lately, and were looking forward to some time together. We’d even done a bit of research into the raunchier gay clubs, thinking maybe we could have some naughty fun together in a public setting. I was running late trying to get out of the office to the airport, and I barely made it through security before the flight closed. We started taxiing shortly after I buckled my seat belt. The flight was choppy to say the least, and I was super stressed. A very sexy flight attendant could see how tense I was just from my shoulders. This guy was a real Hunk. He leaned forward telling me that we should keep in touch after the plane landed and he was off-duty. ‘I’d like to help you relax,’ he said as he pushed a card with his number into my hand and stroked my arm. I was practically sore all over, and groggy from having not slept well, by the time we touched down at Heathrow. As the sun rose, I headed for the tube into town for my morning presentation. I felt a body press into mine from behind as I stood on the platform, and it was my Hunk, the flight attendant. He was taller than I remembered, over six feet, with broad shoulders and a tiny waist. Blond spiky hair framed his chiseled face. We made small talk as we boarded the train, crowded with morning commuters. I was drowsy from not sleeping on the turbulent flight and found myself dozing off with my head against his muscular chest. I apologized, and told him we should make a plan for that night after the conference wore down. The presentations went well, if uneventful, and I headed to check into my hotel. I messaged the Hunk, and we made plans for him to pick me up and we could grab a light dinner, then maybe back to my place or his to relax. We went out dancing, and I could tell he was packing a big cock from the lump in his trousers. We ate quickly as we chatted about what turned each other on. He told me he had trained to be a masseur and liked to practice whenever he could. He held out his massive hands, and I swear I started to drip precum. He told me that he charged all of his clients… I asked what his fees were, and they seemed reasonable. £50- for an hour sounded fair, plus extras… I stayed hard wondering what the extras were. We got back to my hotel, and the Hunk wrapped his arm around me as he winked at the concierge, who winked back with a knowing look. Back in my room and tore each other’s clothes off. He had me lay down on the bed with a pillow under my chest. I shivered as he started working my shoulders with his masculine hands, then lower to my shoulder blades, then the small of my back, then my ass. He cupped my cheeks and pulled them apart, exposing my hole. He crouched lower and started blowing air across my asshole. I instinctively tightened up. He told me he’d loosen me up for another £10-. I breathlessly nodded assent, and he started lapping at my ass. I knew I was making a puddle on the bedspread. He pulled his whole hair body against my back, with his thick uncut cock right between the clefts of my cheeks. ‘£10- more and I’ll put the tip in… Sound good, lover?’ I grunted approval, not thinking to stop and ask for a condom. Thankfully, he had got me pretty wet with spit and the head of his dick eased into me. I moaned as he twisted my head around, ‘£10- more and I’ll kiss you.’ I grunted and he slipped his tongue into my mouth. I knew he was deeper in me than just the tip, and that he was raw. I could feel my ass getting wetter, so I knew he was drooling precum into me. ‘£20- more and I’ll fuck you until you ask me to stop…’ ‘Okay!’ I shouted. He reared back and pulled my hips to his groin. My Hunk pounded my raw ass. The sound of sweaty flesh-on-flesh smacking as his balls slammed into me sent me in orbit. It had been a long time since I’d been fucked, and a long time since someone other than my boy had fucked me raw. ‘You’ll tell me when you want me to stop, right?’ I nodded and he maintained his pace. ‘You know I swap loads with guys all over the world, right? Do you want me to stop?’ I shook my head no and his pace picked up. ‘I love taking and sharing my seed with guys… and I’m carrying a charged load… do you want me to stop?’ I nodded no again, realizing that I was already lubed with his charged precum, so why stop now? My Hunk plowed me for a few more minutes, jack-hammering his thick cock into me. My mind reeled, knowing how risky it was to take a charged stranger’s load. I wondered what my boy would think if he could see me like this. Would it turn my boy on, or freak him out? The Hunk’s head shot back as he started cumming, firing his charged load into my hole, forcing it deeper and deeper with every thrust. He flung himself down onto me again, still filling my ass with his cock, sliding gently back and forth. He groaned, pawing his big hands through my tousled hair, ‘That’ll be £100-, please…’ I reached over to the bedside table and pulled out a crisp new note. He took it, and pulled out, leaving a squelching plop noise and my gaping well-fucked, well-bred sticky ass. He dressed and left quickly. I called my boy and told him I’d just had a massage, leaving out the detail that my ass was full to the brim with charged seed. My boy was at the airport getting ready to board the plane to London. He thought that a massage sounded fun, and asked if I could book him the same guy for tomorrow. Fuck, what was I going to tell him, I wondered, as I fell asleep. My boy arrived the next morning, having slept soundly on the flight. He came to my hotel and unpacked a bit while I got ready for the day’s presentations at my conference. I told him that my masseur was unavailable, and we should try to find someone else for him, suggesting we ask at reception for a masseur, and I headed out. I got a message around lunch that he’d managed to get a recommendation from the concierge, and a masseur was coming over. I was glad he’d get a bit of relaxation in, and we made plans to go out on the town that night. A few hours later, I messaged him letting him know I’d be back soon. My boy replied that the masseur was nearly finished and they were having a great time. ‘He’s really sexy,’ the text read, ‘and really affordable. Only £50- plus more for extras…’ It dawned on me that the concierge had set my boy up with my charged Hunk. I then received a message from the Hunk asking ‘Do you want me to stop?’ I took a breath and replied ‘I’ll bring £100-. Don’t stop until you’re finished…’
  46. 38 points
    This is yet another True Story of how I started playing with Men and became the slutty bottom I am today. The year was 1989, I was a teenager at the time, barely 18 if I remember correctly. My family had had money, we'd been living in a small suburb in Southern California called Arcadia and had had a very beautiful home. My father had been a union landscaper at the Santa Anita race track, a popular horse-racing track in the area. Unfortunately, my father had developed a very bad gambling habit and was soon gambling his paycheck away on the horse races which led to us losing our home. That did not last very long and we soon found ourselves moving to a low income part of the San Gabriel Valley in Southern California and I soon began to call a small town by the name of "El Monte" (The Mound) my home. Moving to a new area was definitely a culture shock for me. While I was used to having my own porch and front yard, I now had just a stairwell and small stoop to share with my neighbors. While previously I'd had freedom and privacy, now I apparently had eyes on me all the time. I clearly rememberer taking out the trash and hearing my neighbors whistling jokingly at my short gym shorts and laughing at my near naked legs as I would walk over to the dumpster to throw the garbage away. Our apartment was directly above a two bedroom apartment where I swear at least 6 latin guys were living. I remember going down to take the trash out one time and 3 of my downstairs neighbors were just sitting on the landing and stairs drinking cheap beer and laughing as I squeezed my way past them. One of them had whistled at me, said "Nice legs!", and asked if I needed help, his attention made me blush for some reason and I just whispered , "no, thank you". He immediately said, "Well, if you need some help, I'm Javier and I'll take care of you baby". Just hearing him say that embarrassed the hell out of me and I ran from him while wishing I could run towards him instead. This type of flirtatious behavior continued for a few weeks and I found myself liking my polite friend more and more. All of the guys that lived downstairs were really young and nice and, I must admit, kinda sexy looking and I grew to trust and like them as time progressed. Finally, one muggy summer day, I had gotten home from school really early since the school year was letting out and I knew that my parents wouldn't be home for another 6 hours or so and something inside me was just restless. I can't explain it but I really wanted to talk to Javier and get to know him better. The apartment was hot and humid and I soon found myself bored but curious to see if my neighbors were home. Not knowing what else to do, I walked into my house, changed into my running shorts and decided to pretend to water my plants. As I was absentmindedly watering my plants, Javier came out of his apartment wearing sweat shorts and sneakers and said, "Hi Baby!" I blushed when I saw his defined naked chest and a small dark trail of hair leading from his belly button down into his shorts and meekly said "Hi" as I walked to the faucet to turn the water off. He bounded up the stairs and asked me why I was home so early. I told him that we'd only had half a day cause school had let out for the summer. He asked me where my parents were and I told him that they were at work til six so I was alone and bored til then. Javier asked if I'd like to come to his apartment and have a drink with him and I said "sure" not understanding why his invitation was making me so nervously excited. Javier was all smiles as he explained that neither he nor his roommates had gone to work since they worked construction and we had just gotten over a very bad storm the day before, construction work would be halted for at least a couple of days as the ground dried. He led me towards his apartment and for some reason his strong hand leading me by the small of my back had me breathing heavy and feeling strangely nervous. As we walked through his door, I saw two of his roommates sitting on the couch watching TV with drinks in their hands. "That's Tomas and Daniel." Javier said as the guys looked my way and waved at me. "Hey Adam" the guys said almost in unison. "There's also, Francisco, Douglas (which he pronounced Doo-Glass), and Andres (which made me giggle because I thought he said Undress), but they're at the store picking up some food and drinks". "Adam is home alone and bored so I invited him in for a drink." Javier told the guys on the couch as he moved towards the fridge and took out some orange juice and a bottle of what I later learned was Vodka. "Wanna try a screwdriver or do you like something stronger?" Javier said teasingly, no doubt knowing that I'd never had alcohol before. "Um, a screwdriver is cool" I said, not having the slightest clue what he was talking about but not willing to let him know that. He fixed me the drink and when he handed it to me, I drank almost half of it in one gulp thinking it was the weirdest orange juice I'd ever tasted. "Whoah! Slow down little man, I want you relaxed not drunk!" Javier exclaimed as he took the glass in my hand. Let's go sit down he said and we sat on the love seat next to the couch. It wasn't until we sat down that I noticed that there was porn on the tv, which I hadn't focused on because it was muted and, honestly, I couldn't take my eyes off of Javier's handsome face and sexy upper body; especially his sexy bulging biceps. We sat down to watch the movie and pretty soon I was feeling nice and warm although slightly dizzy but pleasantly so. As we continued to watch the movie, I exclaimed "Wow!" because on the screen, a big busty blonde was sucking the biggest dick I'd ever seen. "You ever done that Adam?", Javier asked and I, wanting to impress him, responded "Sure, lots of times". "Oh, yeah, which one were you? The guy or the girl?" He said and they all laughed as I turned bright red. "Um, I don't know, I was kidding. But I'd still like to see what it's like" I said. "Oh yeah? The sucking or the getting sucked?" Javier asked again as he put his hand on my thigh. His touch and a floaty feeling that I'd started to feel after downing half the drink, gave me a new found confidence. I blurted out something that I'd only thought about alone at night on hot nights when the slightest breeze would make me sprout a boner, "I've always wanted to know what a guy feels like" I said. There was a moment when the energy of the room suddenly changed and all eyes were intently focused on me as my own eyes darted from one tented lap to the next. "No time like the present, little man" Javier said as he got up from the couch and stood in front of me. The huge tent in his shorts was inches from my face and as I took hold of his waistband and pulled down his shorts, his thick uncut cock sprung up and slapped him on the navel as a drop of golden fluid flew from his cock head and landed on my lips. I licked my lips tentatively, the taste was a sweet yet salty mix. As if to the manner born, I leaned over and put his cock head in my mouth intending to mimic what the girl was doing in the movie. Javier gasped audibly and I heard Tomas exclaim, "No fucking way! We got us a cocksucker here!" I started trying to copy the girl in the movie and tried to stuff Javier's cock all the way in my mouth, but he was too long and too thick for me to manage more than half of it. "Oh fuck baby, you're gonna make me shoot but this isn't how I wanna cum. Let me see that cute little ass I've been wanting to fuck since I saw you." Javier said as he put his hands under my armpits and simultaneously lifted and turned me around. He pulled down my shorts and the next thing I felt was him pushing me so that I ended up kneeling on the couch as he went down on his knees, spread my ass cheeks, and this long wet tickling feeling directly on my asshole made me moan in absolute pleasure. I learned that day the heavenly feeling that having my ass eaten out brings. I turned my head nervously, wondering what the other guys must be thinking and I saw them both stand up, drop their shorts, and begin walking towards us with huge erections, the precum literally dripping down their shafts. Now, having just completed sex education in school and Aids being this scary item almost daily on the news, I was afraid and told Javier, I've never done this before but please put on a condom. "Fuck Baby, how am I gonna own your ass if you don't take my cum?" He responded dejectedly. "It's cool," Daniel said, "I've got some, go ahead and put one on." Daniel handed him a gold colored packet and I heard the crinkle of the foil as Javier took the condom and started rolling it over his huge cock. "He's gonna need some lube, go get the Vaseline" Javier instructed and Daniel rushed to the bathroom. I soon felt a cold greasy feeling as Javier began spreading it all over my hole and I soon felt his index finger go inside me, followed by another, and yet another as he tried to stretch my hole enough to accommodate his impressive hole wrecker. Up to this point, I'd tried carrots, cucumbers, and zucchinis; a veritable cornucopia of phallic vegetables. As a result, my hole easily relaxed with the familiar sensation of intrusion. "Oh man, baby, your hole is so tight and hungry, I love how you grip my fingers. I'm gonna love fucking you and making your hole my own personal cumdump." Javier whispered into my ear as he slowly slid his fingers in and out of my hole. "I think you're ready baby, take a deep breath and relax, I promise I'll be gentle." Javier, pulled his fingers out of my ass and stood up, I felt empty but not for very long. Soon, I felt what felt like a baseball spreading my crack and pushing directly right on my asshole. Daniel put a small brown bottle under my right nostril and said "Take a couple of deep breaths baby, trust me, you're gonna need this". I breathed in a pungent smell but within a couple of seconds, I felt this warm relaxing feeling rushing over me and my hole relaxed as Javier's big mushroom shaped cock head popped inside me and I felt my hole stretch wider than it had ever stretched before. I had had various tubular vegetables penetrate my hole before but, pardon the pun, this was no garden variety penetration. This was finally a grown man popping my cherry asshole and welcoming me into the world of man on man sex! "Ohh fuuuuck!" Javier groaned as he continued to slide his cock inside me and I felt my insides shift to accommodate the thick invader filling my tight, but no longer virgin, ass. I finally felt Javier's pubic hair scratching against my ass cheeks and pleasantly rubbing the rim of my asshole as he rested, fully planted balls deep inside me. "Fuck baby, I wish you could see how beautiful your hole looks stretched around my cock!" He exclaimed excitedly. He started slowly pulling his cock out of me and I could feel the rim of his cockhead rubbing inside me as he withdrew til only the head was in me. He pushed balls deep again and started a slow in and out sawing motion that had me trembling with pleasure, excitement, and what I can only describe as ecstasy. "I want to feel that!" Daniel said as he reached under us and started rubbing the rim of my hole and massaging the underside of Javier's cock as it continued to slide in and out of me on its greasy pleasure seeking voyage. Not wanting to be left out, Tomas got up and sat on the back of the couch and stuffed his thick uncut cock into my mouth and I was soon gagging on his hard fucker as Javier's thick cherry popper hit a spot inside me on the downstroke that sent shivers throughout my body. Now, unbeknownst to me, Daniel had started to slide his index finger in my hole alongside Javier's cock, using his thumb to massage the spot between my hole and my balls. That felt amazing and all I could think about was how great I felt with a cock in my mouth, and Daniel's added stimulation, with Javier's cock filling me as the icing on the cake! However, while I'd asked for a condom, they obviously intended to breed my young hole. As Javier slammed his cock balls deep inside me, Daniel slipped his finger inside the rim of the condom so that as Javier pulled out, Daniel essentially held the condom in place and it rolled up Javier's cock as he slid out of it. In a matter that took less than a second, Javier's cock popped completely out of my hole, Daniel's finger also slid out of me (with the condom around his finger, though I couldn't tell) but Javier's cock almost instantly shoved back in and my deflowering resumed. Javier's breathing quickened and his pistoning became erratic and he started grunting and groaning and I felt his hands squeezing my shoulders hard. "Fuck! I'm not gonna last! I'm gonna fill you up baby! Are you ready?!" "Yes!" I tried to say through a mouthful of Tomas' cock as I felt Javier slam his cock balls deep and hold it there, fully embedded in my ass. I felt this strange sensation as if Javier's cock was pulsing like a beating heart held in the grip of my hole and a warm feeling spread from deep inside me where his cockhead was shooting his cum and bathing the walls of my ass in his hot sticky love juice. Javier collapsed on my back and I could feel his heart hammering against my shoulder like a rabbit trapped inside a cage too small to contain it. I was still frantically sucking Tomas' cock as he held the back of my head with one hand and caressed my cheek with the other. He was obviously enjoying my mouth but was controlling the pace so he wouldn't cum too quickly. Javier eventually caught his breath and slowly pulled his huge cock out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling and the need to be filled again. "Fuck Yeah! I want that ass right now!" Daniel exclaimed. I briefly pulled off of Tomas' cock to say, "Don't forget the condom please!" "Don't worry baby, we won't forget the condom." Daniel chuckled and I heard the familiar crinkling sound of another golden foil wrapper. Daniel's cock was slightly thicker than Javier's so he turned to Javier and said, give him a couple of hits, he's gonna need them. Javier then placed the small brown bottle under my nose and once again I breathed in the pungent scent that I knew would give me that awesome warm rush. Almost instantly, I felt an even bigger cockhead pressing against my hole and I gasped as Daniel's cockhead once again broke through my defenses. Now, while Javier's cock stood out straight from his body, Daniel's cock had a slight downward curve to it and the difference was definitely noticeable. From the first downstroke, I could feel his cock pressing on that magical spot inside me that sent shivers throughout my young body. "Damn Javier! You should take a closer look at how beautiful my cock looks stretching his hole." Daniel exclaimed, to which Javier responded by sliding his index finger inside me along Daniel's thick uncut fucker and proceeded to use his thumb to massage and stroke that amazing spot between my asshole and my balls. Unbeknownst to me, Javier had also stuck his finger under the condom's rim and was essentially rolling the condom up and off of Daniel's dick as Daniel shoved his hole wrecker balls deep in me and pulled out til only the edge of his cockhead was stretching my ass lips, almost completely barebacking me at this point. Just as Daniel had done, Javier shoved his finger knuckles deep in me and completely rolled the condom off of Daniel's hard baby maker. "Fuck Baby! I love how beautiful your hole looks as it stretches and struggles to take my cock!" Daniel said as he completely pulled his cock out of me as an excuse for Javier to extract the condom. Javier hooked his finger in a beckoning gesture and pulled his finger (and the condom) out of me but all I wanted at that moment was for anything, be it cock, finger, or vegetable to fill me up once again. By this point, my teen cock had been rock hard and since Daniel's first downward stroke, that tingling sensation in my balls had been building up in a crescendo, you know the one, that tingle in your nutsack that signals that your cum is gonna come shooting out of you any moment. I briefly pulled off of Tomas' cock and exclaimed, "Oh my God! I'm gonna cum!" "Go for it Baby!" Daniel encouraged me as the small brown bottle was once again place under my nose. Daniel timed the rush with his cock slamming back into me and his thrusts became frantic yet determined. I couldn't help myself anymore and as my first cumshot flew from my dick, my hole spasmed erratically and gripped his cock tighter than I'd ever clenched in my young life. This clearly pushed him over the edge and he slammed balls deep in me and let his cum flood my guts with a growl worthy of any Lion rutting to show the pride who the Alpha truly is. At the same time, Tomas had been thrusting his cock as far into my mouth as it could go and, holding my head forcefully against his lap, he began to cum All I could do was swallow or drown and so swallow I did. As our orgasms subsided, Daniel hugged me against his chest and growled in my ear, "Your ass is mine Baby! From now on you're gonna want my dick, and my friends' dicks and we'll always be with you. We took your cherry and no one can take that from us!" The only response I have to that all these years later, is that he absolutely knew what he was talking about. For the next couple of days and the remainder of the summer, I continued to go to their apartment after my parents would leave for work, provided that they themselves didn't have to go to work. They became my first adult friends, and lovers, and Daniel eventually became my first boyfriend. I eventually caught on to the trick with the condoms but by that point it didn't I'd been bred dozens of time by then so I just shrugged and said, "Well, it does feel way better without a condom." Definitely NOT The End
  47. 38 points
    The following is completely true. I had planned for my evening to follow my rules: I would spend days looking at BBRT and breedingzone and fantasize about really letting loose, really indulging my desires, but afterwards I would always return to Earth, chastising myself for getting worked up over such risky stuff. I went to Club Orlando as an outlet, a place to get a taste of what I wanted, but I gave myself two simple rules: first, don’t let anyone fuck you bareback, and second, I I found myself so frustrated that I was on the threshold of making bad decisions I would simply get myself off - or leave. In the dark room of the maze there is a fuck bench of sorts. I stood near the end of the bench as I was somewhat selective, and certainly wasn't offering my bare hole to the entire room. I saw three other men bent over on the table, and as the room was quickly filing up, I took several huge hits from my poppers, just to keep me on edge. I guess I was feeling optimistic as, before I entered the dark room I had lubed up my ass, and was holding two magnum condoms - just in case. I wasn’t getting much attention, but then again, I was standing still at end of the fuck bench. Just then two older white guys walked through the door way. Each man sported an enormous dick. The two men immediately selected a bottom from the fuck bench and slid in. Both of the tops and the two bottoms were very vocal. Between the general scene and the poppers I was very excited, so when I felt a bare cock between my cheeks I was more than willing to accommodate, but still I managed to maintain my self-imposed rule and handed the guy a condom. The top accepted the condom but made no move to put it on. Instead he pinched my tits, nibbled my neck and rhythmically pushed at my hole - insistently. I was enjoying being played with definitely wasn't interested in getting fucked bareback, so I kept squirming my hole out of the path of his cock head, only to find it returned within seconds, seeking entrance. The intense fucking near us had me really turned on, and the man behind me used both hands to grab my hips and pin me against the fuck bench. I wasn’t ready for it, nor did I think he would all but rape me in a crowded room, still I grunted in pain and surprise as his dick, which was longer and thicker than I had expected, opened up my ass. Bareback. In all honesty I was so completely turned on I barely offered any resistance. The top fucked me for several seconds, using very long strokes. Although his technique was utterly amazing, reality still came crashing home - he was fucking me bareback, even as I gripped the second condom in my hand. I lurched off of him and pushed away at him a bit. As he left the darkroom into the main section of the maze I caught a glimpse of his silhouette: he was an older black man. I was incredibly flustered, the fucking had felt amazing but condoms are a reasonable precaution. I wasn’t ready to leave and took a few more hits of poppers. The older men pulled out of the asses they were fucking and moved down the line, one to the bottom his friend had just fucked, and the other to me. Without question or preamble he started trying to work his big fucking cock into my asshole bare. My hole was so ready it practically sucked at his cock head and I felt an overwhelming desire for it to stretch me wide. I handed the condom back and pressed it against his leg, and he took an arm and bent me over the table. As I was pressed down I felt his cock reach the perfect angle, and my hole stretched wide and open. He fucked his entire cock into me and when his hips hit my cheeks I sprayed cum all over the table. He fucked me with a vengeance, and it felt so good I didn’t bother offering any resistance. I felt him tense up and panicked as the unmistakable feel of a cock pumping cum filled my insides. He pulled his dripping and cummy cock out of me and another set of hands kept me from moving as his companion slipped into me. This one was about as long but much thicker at the head. It felt impossibly amazing working into me, and I felt cum gush down my cheeks and legs as it spurted out around his monster dick. His pace quickened and I felt him add another load of cum to my insides. He pulled out and I heard an audible plop as a gob of cum hit the floor. I was gasping and panting, having spent the past few minutes being fucked like an animal. I saw a young black guy near me, stroking a nice sized cock, and locked in the moment I shuffled my ass towards him and impaled myself on it. He made no effort to stop me and I worked my cummy hole all the way down his shaft. Between the previous big cocks and their loads it was effortless to work his whole cock in and out. He came in less than a minute, and I noticed another man was stroking next to us, so I shifted and was then filled with an all new strangers cock. I tightened the grip on the condom in my hand as he shot his load into my ass. I left in a panic. Two weeks have passed, and while I haven't yet returned to the bathhouse, there is no doubt in my mind it was the best gay sex I have ever had.
  48. 38 points
    Part 2 I spent the whole next morning in my cubicle, working. I didn’t see my boss all morning. Lunch time came and went. It was about 1:30 when my phone vibrated. It was the text message that was promised. It read: 9:30 p.m. at the Full Moon Motel, Lakeshore drive, Room 13 The rest of the day my mind wondered, what did I get myself into. I finished the workday, still no sight of my boss, hurried home and got ready. I got in my car and drove out to the motel. I was shocked when I saw it. Not only was it sleazy looking, but it also looked like a setting of a horror flick. I drove around the hotel, only a few cars were parked in the lot. The room I was looking for was on the back side of the hotel, you could not see the road from here, nor can anyone see your car from the road. The lot was dark, and most of the lights were out or flickering in the open halls. I parked and got out. The numbers were missing from door 13, You could see the the out line where the numbers used to be, etched in the paint. I knocked and then waited. “Right on time,” my boss said as he motioned for me to come in. He was still fully dressed in his suit. I went to say something and he put his hand to my mouth. “Strip” he said. I kicked off my shoes and then reached down and pulled off my socks. He moved over to the bed and sat on the corner. I watched him rub his crotch as I undressed. I pulled my shirt over my head, revealing my smooth defined chest. I started to play with my nipples, pulling on them. I reached down and popped all the buttons on my button fly jeans, exposing my crotch hair to my boss, since I had no underwear on. “Turn around and drop those jeans, Let me see that ass” he said. I turned my back to him and slowly pushed down my jeans as I did I bent over, opening my crack up to him and exposing my hole. I carefully stepped out of my jeans, throwing them over with my shirt. “Even hotter out of your pants” my boss said, “That ass has drove me crazy for a while” I reached back and spread my checks more, giving him a better view of my hole. I pushed it out and sucked it back in. Teasing him. “Strip me” he said. I stood up and moved over to him. While he was still seated, I untied his tie and laid it nicely in the chair near the bed. I went behind him and helped him out of his suit jacket, again putting it nicely on the back of the chair. I, then, unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt, rubbing my hands over the fur on the back of his hands as I did. He stood up, as I began to unbutton his dress shirt, with each button undone, his hairy chest was exposed. It was a forest of black fur with just a few white ones mixed in, causing my cock to get harder. Once fully unbuttoned, I pulled the shirt tail out of his pants and took off his shirt. “Can I please Sir” I asked him, and his only response was a nod. I ran my hands in his fur, exploring his muscular chest hidden within the hair. I slid my hands down his furry stomach to his pants. Undoing his belt first, I continued to strip him. I was about to undo the button on his pants when he cleared his throat. “Shoes” he said. I dropped to my knees, putting my face right in front of that massive bulge. My hands were busy untying his laces, carefully so I would not knot them. I pulled each shoe off and then his socks, still staring at his crotch. I reached up and undid this pants and lowered his zipper. His dress pants slowly slid down his legs, without my help, revealing his black boxer briefs. He stepped out of his pants, allowing me to place them on the chair, folded neatly. He had put his fingers inside the waist band of his underwear. “Tell the boss what you want” he said. “I want your massive cock” I replied. “Where do you want that massive cock” “In my holes” He pulled down his underwear and stepped out. His cock was almost hard and bounced as it popped out of this underwear. He offered them to me. I brought them to my noise and sniffed. I could smell his musk on them. As I was sniffing his underwear, he reach around and put a finger in my hole, slowly circling it. “Pre-lubed, you are a good whore” I pushed back on his finger, which slid into my hole. I took a big sniff of his underwear, taking in his musk. His finger pushed in deep, then slowly slid back out. I pushed my ass back to meet his finger coming back into me. “A very good whore” he said silently. I could feel his cock pressing against my upper thigh. It was driving me crazy, I wanted to touch it, suck it, get fucked by it. With his free hand, he began to move his cock, first sliding it over my ass cheeks, then slapping them with it. He dropped it down on the top of my ass and left it resting there. “Get on the bed, on your back.” he said, “and get those legs high in the air” I didn’t hesitate, even though I wanted that cock in my mouth, I wanted to taste the musk on it. I was on my back with my ass at the edge of the bed. I lifted my legs up and then brought them into my chest, giving my boss full access to my hole. He positioned his cock at my hole, circling it with his head, gently pushing in against my hole. I closed my eyes, enjoying the feeling. “I brought some condoms, they are in my pocket” I said. “Don’t use them, so we don’t need them” he replied. 

I went to protest, but he was pushing his cock into my hole. I took a deep breathe and pushed my hole out, giving him less resistance. My hole stretched to open around his cock head. I wished I had some poppers, but I didn’t forgot them. I moaned as he slide his massive cock into me slowly. His head popped in and I could feel the meaty shaft sliding into my hole. He didn’t stop until he was all the way in. I could feel his crotch hair against my ass, as well as his huge nuts. Once in he pulled my legs apart and laid on top of me, pressing his full weight on me. I could feel his hot furry torso against me. “See, my wife won’t let me fuck her at all, with or without a condom” he said. He slowly was moving his hips in a small circle. “it’s not that she can’t take my big cock” he said, “she took it fine early in our marriage” He started to pull his cock out slowly, teasing my hole. “I wasn’t the faithful man to her” He was now slowly pumping his cock in and out of my hole, bringing the head back until it was pulling at my hole from the inside and then pushing it back in. “I fucked women and men” I was moaning loudly by now. His cock felt so good in my hole. HIs fur was tickling my smooth skin. “Even took a cock or two up my ass” I wrapped my arms round him, feeling his furry back. He was a walking ape. “I wasn’t careful” he said. The pumping of his cock in and out of my hole was picking up speed. I reached down and grabbed at his furry ass checks, pulling him into me more. “Caught something I couldn’t get rid of” That registered into my mind quickly and I began to panic. I moved my hands between our chests and started to push him back. Fuck this whole fantasy of mine just went to a place I didn’t think or want it to go. He was much stronger than I was and pushed back.
  49. 38 points
    I had never been in with the 'cool' kids. At 5' 8", and always on the skinny side, I was to small for the football team and, if I had to be honest, I didn't find much that I had in common with the other kids at school. It didn't help that as I hit puberty the transformation of my body was less dramatic than I had expected, and for an 18 year old guy, I was left looking somewhat effeminate. I don't know if this was the reason, or it was a combination of reasons, but tonight when I arrived at a party of a school friend, things went downhill fast. The jock kids noticed my arrival and immediately the sniggers and comments began. "Hey Jordan! Why don't you bring those pretty lips over here and learn how to please a real man" yelled Craig, one of the stars of the basketball team. I turned bright red and tried to walk away, but Craig wouldn't let-up, and yelled "Hey, where do you think you're going? I've got a three day load with your name on it pussy boy. Mouth or ass, I don't care. After all you’re just a fucking faggot hole for me to dump a load in." All his friends laughed as I ran from the room. When I got outside I paused to catch my breath. As I felt the hot tears running down my cheeks, I wiped them away, and also decided to go home - I didn't want to be in the same room with those fucks again. I started the long walk back to my place as I had been given a lift by my sister and she wasn't due back for hours, so it made sense to walk back and clear my head. I was about a mile down the road before I realised just how quiet it was. I checked my watch and it was a little after midnight. As I walked along the road absorbed in my thoughts, I heard a car approaching, and, as it neared, I sensed it was slowing down, and sure enough, a pickup pulled up along side me and the driver called-out "Hey kid, what you doing walking by yourself on the road at this time of night?" As I squinted into the cab I saw an older guy, probably mid 40's with steel blue eyes and dark brown crew cut. He looked built, and I could see from the light in the cab that he had massive arms and a thick muscled chest. "I'm heading home from a party that didn't end as well as I had hoped" I replied. "Get in kid. I'll give you a lift. It ain't safe to be walking around at this hour." I looked at him hard for a second, judging whether I should get into a car with a stranger before accepting his offer. "Thanks, Mr…." I started. "Matt" he cut in. "Oh, hey, thanks Matt, I'm Jordan" I replied. "Get in kid, I don't wanna be out all night" I walked round the cab and jumped in. As we headed off down the road I gave him my address, to which he grunted an acknowledgement. I stared out the window, as he didn't seem particularly talkative. As I looked out I saw his reflection in the glass, I found myself admiring his features. He looked so muscled and strong, I found myself imagining him without his shirt on, and within seconds I was starting to get hard. I had been looking at his reflection so long that by the time I glanced out the window I realised I had no idea where we were, all the houses had been replaced by tree flashing past the window. "Where are we? Did you miss my turn off?" I asked. "We aren't going to your house boy" he replied, "we're going to my place. I saw the way you were looking at me, you and me are gonna have some fun." Fear flashed through me and I started to protest, "Look mister I don't know what you're talking about but I need to go home, just let me out here and I will find my own way back." Just as I spoke we turned off the main road and into a driveway, as the pickup drove down the long drive I saw an old house come into view. It looked like an old farm cottage and from best I could tell we were miles from anything. "Listen here, boy. You're coming inside with me. I saw the way you were looking and I know you want a piece of my cock." With that Matt jumped out the cab, walked around to my door and opened it, roughly grabbed my arm, and yanked me from the pickup and towards the house. I tried to break away from him but he had a tight grip on my arm and I was tiny in comparison to his muscled body. Holding me in front of himself, he pushed me down the walk and through the front door. Once inside, he pinned me up against the wall, and finally I could appreciate how much bigger than I was Matt. He stood about 6' 4", and he looked like he was made of 230 pounds of solid muscle. As I looked up at him with frightened eyes, he dropped his hand onto my shoulder and pushed me onto my knees. "Please, let me go! I don't know what you're doing but I just want to go home" I pleaded. "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" he barked at me. "Tonight you're gonna find out what a sissy faggot like you is made for. Open up my jeans and get my cock out, bitch." I hesitated not knowing what I should do, but apparently I hesitated too long because *SLAP* - my face stung as he hit me. "I won't tell you again, boy. Open up my jeans and get your mouth on my cock!" he ordered. Terrified of being hit again, or worse, I started to undo the buttons on his jeans. As I undid each button a pair of white briefs came into view. When I had them all undone I was faced with a wall of muscled thighs and between them an enormous engorged cock, barely contained beneath the thin white material. I watched in fascination as a small wet patch appeared at his cock head, turning the white material clear with precum. "Don't just sit there drooling boy, get that fucker out and in your mouth" he demanded. This being my first time on my knees, I gingerly peeled his briefs down, and taking his thick cock in my hand, I started to slowly suck on the head of his cock. I couldn't believe that I was actually kneeling between the legs of such a hot daddy, and with his enormous tool in my mouth. "What the fuck are you doing boy? Don't pussy about with it, suck that cock!" he roared as he grabbed the back of my head and forced me down on his eight-inch meaty cock. I gasped for air as he forced it deeper down my throat. I could feel the massive head slide down my neck and triggering my gag reflex. He heard me start to gag and barked "Harden the fuck up faggot! You're going to be doing this plenty more, so you better learn how to take it. If you puke on my cock I'll crush your pathetic little balls." I swallowed hard as I tried to stop from puking and with a lot of effort I was able to settle into a rhythm of him plowing my throat all the way down till my nose was buried in his pubes. He fucked my face for about five minutes, then suddenly he stopped and pulled out. I was so thankful. Finally I could breath properly. As I gasped on the ground it occurred to me what I must look like: my face wet with spit and precum smeared all over it, my lips red and raw from the vicious face fucking I had taken - just like a dirty cocksucker. "Time for your next lesson on how to please a real man, faggot" he barked at me, grabbing me by the waist and throwing me over his massive shoulders. He carried me into a room which, from the large wooden-framed bed in the centre of the room, I judged to be the master bedroom. He threw me down on the mattress and as I tried to comprehend what had just happened, I felt him snap a handcuff onto each of my wrists, attaching the other end to the head board. "So faggot, you like to get fucked?" he asked. "Please! No! I have never been fucked; I have never been with anyone before! Just let me go, we can forget about all this" I pleaded. "A virgin pussyboy. Well I'll be damned. This IS gonna be fun" he replied, ignoring my pleas. "How old are you boy?" he asked. "I was 18 two weeks ago, sir" I replied, hoping my age might sway him to release me. "Damn, boy. Eighteen? I'm gonna wreck you so bad no one is ever gonna believe you are 18 ever again" he laughed at me. I watched as he grabbed a knife from his side table and quickly cut off my tshirt and shorts, leaving me naked and bound on the bed. Then he stood back and admired his work, watching me squirm uncomfortably on the bed. Approaching me, he roughly grabbed both my legs and yanked them up, exposing my tight boy ass, a sharp gasp signifying his approval as he admired my virgin hole, only, to my utter surprise, to lean over to explore my hole with his tongue. I squirmed with pleasure as his stubble rubbed against my ass, and his probing tongue made me buck and writhe on the bed. I let out a loud gasp, which, when he heard, lead him to snicker "You like that don't ya faggot? I tell you there is nothing as sweet in this world as 18 year old virgin boy pussy." I could only grunt in response. He ate my hole for about ten minutes, slowly opening me up wider and wider. Then, as quickly as he had started eating me out, he dropped my legs back to the bed. I remember gazing up at his muscled frame, still reeling from the feelings he had brought to my ass. "Ok boy, time for the main event." It suddenly dawned on me what was coming next. "Please sir, can't I just suck you?" I tried one last time to reason with him. He laughed in response, "Hell no boy. I've got a four day load in these balls that's gonna be the first load of man juice to get pumped into that perfect little cunt."\ I looked up at him terrified; he was fisting his cock through the front of his jeans. I watched him reach over and grab the lube, slick up his cock and position it at my virgin hole. "WAIT! Please if you're going to fuck me, at least wear a condom!" I pleaded. "You ain't good enough for a condom, fag. You're just a hole for me to plant my babies in" he replied. And with that, I watched him line-up his massive cock with my tiny pink hole and push his engorged head against it. He pushed hard and my puffy cunt lips finally surrendered and I had his fat cock head inside my ass. Terrified by this man barebacking me I tried to struggle against the handcuffs but it was no use. He had my thighs held tight and he used them to slowly pull me backwards onto his cock. As I looked down the length of my body, my eyes wide open with shock, I could see inch after inch disappear into my hole, and, in under thirty seconds his entire eight inch cock had been eaten by my hungry hole. "Damn, you're tight fag, but that hole just ate my whole dick. You sure this is your first time?" he sneered down at me. He flexed his dick and I cried out. "ANSWER ME BOY WHEN I ASK YOU A QUESTION!" he shouted. "Yes sir, it is my first time" I whimpered. "Then I guess this cunt was just made for my fat cock to plow then, wasn't it?" I didn't reply and so received another slap across the face. "WHAT DID I JUST SAY, BOY?" he roared. "Yes sir. My cunt was made for your fat cock to plow" I sobbed. And on hearing my reply, he started to slide his massive cock in and out of my no-longer-virgin hole. Each punch of his cock deep in my guts made me moan with a mix of pleasure and pain. His bulbous cock head felt like it was raking my insides over and over, stretching my ass lips every time he pulled all the way out, only to pile drive his cock back in a few seconds later. He looked down at his cock disappearing into my hole and smirked, "Well, I guess that answers that question" he said as I watch him slide down to my ass and touch it. "You're all torn up faggot, bleeding all over my cock." I didn't know what he meant and instead of slowing down or stopping this revelation only seemed to make him fuck me harder. He leaned down close to me, his face inches from mine and his massive muscled body completely covering my own lithe figure. I watched as sweat dripped off his face and onto me as he rutted wildly in my now destroyed boy pussy. I watched his eyes change and his face went red as his cock slammed harder into my hole. I'm gonna breed you boy, I'm gonna fill you up with a big toxic daddy load. You're gonna have my babies in you, my toxic babies, and then no one is gonna want you faggot ass pussy ever again." I stared at him blankly trying to work out what he meant. Seconds later he froze and I felt his engorged cock head expand in my ruined cunt, and I could feel the jets of thick white hot cum travel up his long shaft and pump into my guts. "TAKE MY FUCKING POZ LOAD, YOU FILTHY FUCKING WHORE!" he yelled. Suddenly it made sense, the terror overwhelmed me as I realised that right at this moment his fat cock was blasting a massive load of poz cum deep into my destroyed ass. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" I screamed, but it was too late. Even as I went to try and kick him away, he was already pulling his massive cock from my gaping hole. The deed was done. "Not a bad fuck, boy" he said as he re-snapped the buttons on his jeans. "Why did you do it?" I choked out as the tears came. "Someone was gonna poz your stupid cunt sooner or later boy, and I always get what I want" he replied. I tried to roll over and cry into the mattress, I was still sobbing when a minute later I felt him shove a large object in my gaping hole. "A butt plug boy, to make sure my boys don't leak out of that slutty hole" he said. I cried harder into the mattress. "At least until our other guests arrive tonight…" he trailed off.
  50. 38 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Seven I was almost asleep when I felt someone climb into bed with me. Opening my eyes, I discovered it was Dad. He turned me on my side and moved in behind me. His head was next to mine, his mouth near my ear. He started to lick it, then bit my lobe gently. This sent chills through my body. His hand was around my cock, gently stroking it. It was slowly responding, inching back to life. “Daddy’s hard Son” I reached back and felt his rock hard cock. I wrapped my fingers around it and slowly stroked it from base to head. “Need your hole Son” He inched closer to me, lifting my one leg up, exposing my puffy hole. He licked his finger, then rubbed my hole, wetting it. “Let me just put the head in Son” I aimed his big cock at my hole, rubbing it against it, feeling the pre-cum slicking up the skin. “Slide it in Son” HIs voice pleading for me to take his big hard cock again in my hole. I pulled it more toward my hole, feeling the pressure against the puckered ring. “Daddy is so hard Son.” I pushed back more, feeling more of the tip enter me. The soreness increased from the pressure of his cock head. His chest pressed more against my back “Pop Daddy’s head in Son” I pushed back more allowing my hole to stretch more over his cock head. Slowly my hole sucked in the swollen head of his cock, popping over the ridge. “Oh God Son!” Dad moaned. Pulled forward again, pulling my hole against the raised ridge of his cock, teasing him. “Stop teasing Daddy, Son” I pushed back taking about an inch of shaft into my hole. Daddy moaned. “Daddy can’t take this Son” I pushed back more, adding about two inches more of his shaft into my hole, then pulling forward until just his head was inside. With every move, the soreness increased. “Take all of Daddy” I slowly rocked back and forth, just moving just millimeters on his cock, rubbing my puffy hole near the ridge of his cock head. His breathing turned shallow, increasing in rhythm. Dad’s hand let go of my cock, moved to a flat position in my crotch hair. He pushed me back, trying to push my hole down his cock shaft. “Please” he begged. Taking a deep breath, I pushed all the way back onto his rock hard cock. His crotch hair pressed against my hole, he raised my leg higher, exposing my hole to the room. He slowly pulled out until he reached his cock head, then drove it deep inside me. He moved his arm from my crotch under me, positioning it on my chest. His cock slowly pounded my hole. I moved his hand to my mouth, where I sucked in one of his fingers, taking it down to the knuckle. Closing my eyes, I continued to suck as he fucked my sore hole. I moaned more and more as my Dad’s cock slid in and out of my hole. It was becoming very slick with the cum that was in me. I could hear sucking noising coming from my ass. Dad’s cock would pop out and then plunge back in. I could hear the air escaping from my hole with each plunge in. Dad’s chest was vibrating from the growling he was doing. He was lost in pleasure. His balls teased up more and more with his fucking, until he slide in completely, shooting his poz load deep inside me for the third time tonight. I released his finger, grabbed his hand in mine as he lowered my leg. His cock still deep in my hole. Sleep came fast for both of us!

Other #BBBH Sites…

×